hear_v 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o read_v these_o direction_n often_o especial_o on_o saturday-night_n that_o so_o you_o may_v come_v prepare_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o sermon_n do_v no_o more_o good_a be_v because_o people_n come_v without_o preparation_n 3._o see_v that_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v now_o by_o some_o question_v as_o indeed_o what_o be_v not_o that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a i_o purposely_o handle_v that_o subject_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n answer_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o it_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o christian_n may_v exceed_o benefit_n one_o another_o by_o religious_a conference_n thereby_o warm_v and_o enliven_a one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o duty_n and_o set_v down_o some_o rule_n concern_v it_o last_o because_o without_o meditation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o word_n shall_v do_v much_o good_a nor_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v ever_o thrive_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n i_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o frequent_v and_o unnecessary_o converse_v with_o bad_a company_n whereby_o many_o have_v be_v everlasting_o undo_v a_o man_n that_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n must_v not_o wilful_o run_v himself_o into_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v their_o generation_n in_o some_o honest_a and_o commendable_a way_n avoid_v idleness_n that_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o discourse_v of_o diligence_n and_o conscientiousnesse_n in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o ill_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o treat_v of_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n in_o trading_n and_o commerce_n give_v some_o rule_v both_o to_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v restitution_n of_o or_o satisfaction_n for_o ill_n get_v good_n the_o ten_o chapter_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n which_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o relation_n often_o to_o read_v over_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o great_a than_o they_o usual_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o instrumental_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n if_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o through_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o house_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n and_o example_n they_o prove_v too_o often_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o in_o their_o family_n and_o because_o very_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n consist_v in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o relative_a duty_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o twelve_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o thirteen_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o fourteen_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o of_o inferior_n the_o fifteen_o of_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o all_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v upright_o and_o faithful_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o real_a kindness_n and_o a_o excellent_a expression_n of_o true_a christian_a friendship_n to_o keep_v one_o another_o off_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o to_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n i_o treat_v of_o that_o great_a and_o hard_a duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n and_o admonition_n which_o if_o it_o be_v prudent_o and_o faithful_o discharge_v will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n much_o abate_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o exceed_o advance_v piety_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a many_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o and_o both_o have_v great_a temptation_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o young_a and_o old_a minister_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o great_a operation_n on_o those_o that_o be_v young_a who_o have_v not_o contract_v such_o strong_a habit_n of_o sin_n nor_o so_o long_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o many_o ancient_a people_n have_v do_v who_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v therefore_o show_v young_a person_n the_o danger_n of_o delay_n the_o advantage_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o it_o and_o because_o a_o minister_n be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o his_o utmost_a skill_n to_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a awaken_n consideration_n for_o they_o to_o think_v upon_o i_o have_v show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a presumption_n and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v set_v down_o some_o of_o those_o false_a ground_n and_o sandy_a foundation_n whereon_o many_o ancient_a people_n build_v their_o hope_n of_o happiness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o may_v look_v better_o about_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o soul_n while_o there_o be_v time_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n there_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o the_o healthy_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o deal_v wise_o and_o faithful_o with_o sick_a person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a piece_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o require_v much_o skill_n to_o perform_v it_o aright_o and_o see_v a_o minister_n be_v not_o ever_o at_o hand_n to_o visit_v such_o sick_a person_n as_o may_v need_v his_o help_n and_o many_o time_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o help_n and_o instruction_n i_o have_v draw_v up_o such_o direction_n as_o i_o judge_v needful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o may_v mâ—ke_v use_n of_o when_o they_o can_v have_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o minister_n i_o have_v show_v how_o they_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o slubber_v over_o that_o great_a business_n but_o may_v come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discern_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o manifold_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o have_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o also_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o people_n may_v not_o only_o in_o general_n say_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v and_o profess_v to_o humble_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n can_v find_v few_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v exceed_o vile_a and_o sinful_a i_o know_v it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o people_n to_o search_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o find_v themselves_o great_a sinner_n they_o have_v rather_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o false_a peace_n than_o arraign_v and_o terrify_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o who_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n or_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n without_o find_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o everlasting_a welfare_n depend_v upon_o it_o those_o direction_n there_o mention_v may_v be_v of_o use_n also_o to_o all_o person_n who_o desire_v at_o any_o time_n more_o solemn_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o more_o especial_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n heaven_n there_o i_o show_v the_o necessity_n
lord_n have_v enable_v i_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o you_o in_o the_o further_a of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o in_o brief_a with_o the_o whole_a design_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n i_o have_v couch_v together_o in_o three_o chapter_n the_o chief_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v concern_v god_n ourselves_o and_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o so_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v may_v in_o short_a be_v inform_v of_o the_o main_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n that_o people_n shall_v well_o understand_v how_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n i_o have_v collect_v together_o most_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o several_a head_n and_o print_v they_o at_o large_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v as_o several_a constellation_n or_o cluster_n of_o star_n give_v you_o the_o more_o light_n and_o clear_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o course_n i_o have_v take_v also_o in_o the_o second_o part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v my_o intent_n herein_o be_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v full_o inform_v you_o what_o be_v god_n mind_n and_o reveal_v will_n concern_v those_o particular_n i_o treat_v of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o you_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v your_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o awe_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v your_o duty_n 2._o to_o enable_v you_o to_o instruct_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o scripture_n here_o set_v down_o to_o your_o hand_n which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o able_a ready_o to_o find_v out_o that_o have_v not_o some_o such_o help_n 3._o to_o secure_v you_o against_o error_n now_o so_o rise_v among_o we_o see_v you_o may_v hereby_o defend_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o confute_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o devil_n by_o allege_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n you_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o treat_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o practice_n and_o because_o consideration_n of_o our_o way_n and_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god-ward_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o exceed_o great_a use_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n undo_v mankind_n more_o than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o a_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n lay_v this_o one_o command_n upon_o his_o wild_a son_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n be_v half_o a_o hour_n alone_o which_o this_o young_a man_n constant_o observe_v and_o spend_v his_o half_a hour_n retirement_n at_o first_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o vain_a thought_n at_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o ponder_v with_o himself_o why_o his_o father_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o this_o penance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o his_o intent_n therein_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o hereafter_o if_o he_o go_v on_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o set_v those_o thought_n home_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n of_o so_o much_o advantage_n be_v consideration_n and_o frequent_a take_v ourselves_o in_o private_a to_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n i_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o reform_a life_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n consist_v and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o treat_v of_o maintain_v a_o daily_a close_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o show_v 1._o how_o we_o shall_v awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o day_n well_o 2._o how_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o private_a prayer_n be_v every_o one_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o holiness_n and_o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v slight_a and_o formal_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o offend_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o i_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 4._o how_o we_o shall_v live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o god_n 5._o how_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o ten_o particular_n 6._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v order_v our_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n according_o 7._o how_o we_o shall_v practice_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o daily_a watchfulness_n continual_o watch_v 1._o over_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o lodge_v not_o sinful_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n 2._o over_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o sinful_a motion_n and_o stir_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o to_o suppress_v they_o 3._o over_o our_o word_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o as_o we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a with_o our_o tongue_n 4._o over_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n be_v conform_v to_o a_o right_a rule_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o right_a end_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v watch_v over_o next_o i_o set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o in_o the_o general_a all_o sin_n whatever_o but_o in_o particular_a 1._o those_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n 2._o the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o call_n condition_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o live_v 4._o against_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n that_o we_o foresee_v be_v like_a to_o endanger_v our_o soul_n 5._o against_o dishonour_v god_n by_o the_o immoderate_a and_o undue_a use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n 6._o against_o error_n where_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v show_v and_o some_o preservative_n be_v give_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v show_v how_o we_o shall_v watch_v for_o opportunity_n of_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a and_o some_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n be_v propound_v and_o the_o chapter_n shut_v up_o with_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v beside_o our_o solemn_a prayer_n send_v up_o frequent_a mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o grace_n help_v and_o assistance_n 2._o that_o every_o night_n we_o shall_v retire_v and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o our_o action_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o the_o day_n past_a and_o so_o set_v all_o at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_v and_o because_o whoever_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n must_v conscientious_o make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n afford_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n i_o treat_v 1._o of_o the_o careful_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n show_v why_o we_o shall_v observe_v it_o and_o how_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o see_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n thrive_v in_o any_o person_n family_n or_o parish_n where_o the_o religious_a and_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o that_o day_n be_v neglect_v 2._o concern_v heaâ—ing_n the_o word_n where_o direction_n be_v give_v 1._o how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o
10_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o of_o christian_a and_o brotherly_n reproof_n that_o excellent_a and_o christian_a duty_n of_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v a_o offend_a brother_n be_v in_o these_o day_n too_o much_o neglect_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n though_o it_o be_v the_o real_a good_a turn_n that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o man_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n of_o other_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o make_v conscience_n of_o reprove_v they_o serious_o and_o sober_o to_o their_o face_n when_o people_n fall_v out_o and_o be_v angry_a then_o ordinary_o out_o come_v all_o that_o they_o know_v and_o perhaps_o more_o too_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o passionate_a manner_n to_o disgrace_v each_o other_o but_o how_o seldom_o do_v they_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v therefore_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o duty_n in_o this_o chapter_n let_v i_o premise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a admonition_n 1._o paternal_a or_o authoritative_a 2._o fraternal_a or_o charitative_a of_o this_o latter_a only_o i_o intend_v to_o discourse_v here_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o great_a and_o press_a argument_n there_o be_v for_o it_o 2._o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o main_n prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o 3._o shall_v show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 4._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_v kind_o take_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o who_o benefit_n be_v thereby_o intend_a of_o the_o first_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o duty_n i._o we_o have_v command_n for_o it_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o mat._n 18.15_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n eph._n 5.11_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o ii_o hereby_o we_o may_v much_o advance_v god_n glory_n may_v discountenance_v sin_n may_v promote_v piety_n in_o the_o world_n many_o sin_n may_v be_v suppress_v if_o stander_n by_o will_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o give_v check_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o mild_a reproof_n if_o we_o can_v but_o persuade_v man_n to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v much_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o poor_a creature_n do_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o charitable_a work_n we_o can_v possible_o be_v employ_v in_o viz._n the_o rescue_v of_o precious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o save_v they_o from_o everlasting_a perdition_n jam._n 5.20_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n we_o read_v exod._n 23.4_o if_o thou_o meet_v with_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o v._o 5._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o take_v pity_n and_o care_n of_o our_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o ass_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v our_o very_a enemy_n and_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o thou_o hear_v man_n swear_v toss_v god_n name_v vain_o and_o light_o in_o their_o mouth_n jest_n with_o his_o word_n talk_v filthy_o deride_v holiness_n slander_n good_a man_n plead_v for_o prophannesse_n or_o see_v they_o walk_v in_o unconscionable_a course_n ought_v thou_o not_o to_o admonish_v such_o man_n and_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v whither_o such_o course_n tend_v if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n totter_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o some_o deep_a and_o dismal_a pit_n where_o he_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o he_o fall_v in_o have_v not_o thou_o a_o hard_a heart_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o catch_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v he_o alas_o why_o do_v not_o man_n consider_v then_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o lie_v there_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n iv_o we_o shall_v hereby_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v become_v accessary_a to_o man_n go_v on_o in_o sinful_a course_n and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o so_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o ruin_n but_o if_o we_o faithful_o admonish_v offender_n we_o shall_v hereby_o deliver_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o perish_v they_o perish_v to_o themselves_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v act_v 20.26_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a reprover_n as_o well_o as_o a_o diligent_a instructor_n v._o if_o this_o duty_n be_v conscientious_o practise_v it_o will_v rob_v satan_n of_o one_o of_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o destroy_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o fashionablenesse_n and_o creditablenesse_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v discredit_v sin_n and_o bring_v christianity_n into_o reputation_n it_o will_v drive_v away_o that_o frivolous_a impertinent_a empty_a conversation_n that_o wanton_a noisome_a discourse_n that_o pass_v for_o the_o only_a entertainment_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n it_o will_v drive_v away_o backbiting_a judge_v censure_a rejoice_v in_o the_o folly_n and_o shame_n of_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o shame_n of_o converse_n and_o society_n vi_o the_o advantage_n be_v great_a that_o will_v accrue_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o discharge_v this_o duty_n faithful_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o prov._n 24.25_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a delight_n will_v arise_v in_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o duty_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v conceive_v against_o it_o obj._n 1_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o painful_a and_o uneasy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v uncivil_a rude_a impertinent_a in_o most_o company_n where_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o my_o pain_n or_o jeer_v for_o my_o preciseness_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bear_v disgrace_n or_o i_o shall_v get_v ill_a will_n and_o anger_n from_o the_o party_n i_o reprove_v and_o i_o be_o fearful_a of_o give_v offence_n etc._n etc._n sol._n have_v god_n command_v thou_o a_o duty_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n we_o shall_v more_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o sinful_a creature_n by_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n than_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n this_o objection_n suppose_v a_o man_n loath_a to_o serve_v god_n or_o his_o brother_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o any_o thing_n be_v thou_o to_o let_v he_o drop_v into_o hell_n quiet_o for_o fear_v of_o anger_v he_o or_o derive_v some_o of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o out_o of_o fearfulness_n or_o bashfulness_n out_o of_o a_o sluggish_a cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o let_v he_o go_v undisturbed_o to_o hell_n the_o civility_n of_o not_o reprove_v a_o brother_n when_o there_o be_v need_n amount_v to_o this_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o be_v poison_v and_o not_o dare_v present_v
sinner_n say_v we_o shall_v snatch_v such_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n v._o 23._o obj._n 6._o but_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o must_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o and_o what_o be_v lewd_a sinner_n but_o such_o sol._n every_o disorderly_a liver_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n for_o of_o some_o such_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.15_o and_o say_v we_o must_v not_o account_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n who_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o account_v as_o dog_n and_o swine_n appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n even_o such_o as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o swinish_a baseness_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o a_o reproof_n but_o out_o of_o a_o doggish_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o good_a will_n to_o their_o soul_n offer_v to_o loosen_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n thraldom_n and_o to_o help_v they_o on_o towards_o heaven_n lest_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o if_o you_o meet_v then_o at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o desperate_a wretch_n that_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o violence_n from_o if_o you_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o sin_n you_o may_v forbear_v meddle_v with_o they_o and_o see_v they_o will_v be_v filthy_a let_v they_o be_v filthy_a still_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n let_v they_o swear_v on_o swagger_v on_o drink_v on_o and_o at_o last_o despair_n die_v and_o be_v damn_v o_o sad_a condition_n who_o bowel_n do_v not_o turn_v within_o he_o that_o think_v of_o their_o woeful_a misery_n but_o as_o for_o other_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o endeavour_v their_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v conceive_v against_o this_o duty_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o it_o i._o labour_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o thyself_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o advantage_n towards_o other_o ii_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thy_o end_n and_o intention_n be_v upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o business_n take_v need_n thou_o be_v not_o move_v to_o this_o duty_n out_o of_o any_o proud_a humour_n of_o contradict_v or_o control_v other_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v other_o or_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n and_o a_o secret_a ambitious_a desire_n of_o purchase_v to_o thyself_o a_o name_n or_o for_o any_o such_o by_o and_o base_a end_n but_o let_v thy_o motive_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o discharge_v thy_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o abate_v sin_n and_o advance_v holiness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o save_v thy_o brother_n soul_n iii_o look_v well_o to_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o offere_v to_o reprove_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o who_o thou_o addresse_v thy_o reproof_n else_o thou_o mistake_v thy_o mark_n iv_o before_o thou_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n send_v up_o fervent_a prayer_n either_o solemn_a supplication_n if_o thou_o have_v time_n or_o secret_a mental_a ejaculation_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o direct_v assist_v and_o bless_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o benefit_n thy_o admonition_n be_v design_v v._o let_v the_o reproof_n thou_o do_v minister_v be_v usher_v in_o with_o preface_n of_o good_a will_n and_o manage_v with_o evidence_n of_o love_n pity_n and_o real_a affection_n to_o the_o party_n reprove_v reproof_n be_v a_o bitter_a pill_n and_o sometime_o must_v be_v leap_v up_o in_o sugar_n and_o pap_n but_o not_o so_o neither_o as_o to_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o operation_n when_o we_o reprehend_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o many_o time_n to_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v we_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o they_o as_o to_o reprehend_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o take_v reproof_n the_o better_a vi_o be_v serious_a in_o reprehend_v other_o a_o loose_a and_o trifle_a reprehension_n between_o jest_n and_o earnest_n usual_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o rather_o confirm_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o sin_n than_o reform_v he_o well_o may_v he_o think_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o he_o leave_v his_o sin_n or_o no_o when_o he_o see_v other_o make_v but_o a_o jest_n at_o it_o solomon_n say_v fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n prov._n 14.9_o let_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n the_o danger_n the_o party_n soul_n be_v in_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o show_v he_o plain_o and_o serious_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o vii_o back_o and_o confirm_v thy_o reproof_n with_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o party_n may_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reprove_v he_o rather_o than_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o mind_v he_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v concern_v man_n in_o his_o condition_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o as_o thou_o will_v nor_o as_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o but_o as_o god_n will_v now_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o such_o as_o live_v thus_o and_o thus_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v where_o such_o course_n will_v end_v and_o what_o must_v needs_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o do_v not_o timely_o repent_v and_o forsake_v those_o evil_a way_n viii_o be_v discreet_a in_o minister_a reproof_n call_v in_o prudence_n to_o assist_v charity_n distinguish_v prudent_o between_o person_n and_o person_n for_o though_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v except_o they_o be_v dog_n or_o swine_n or_o obstinate_a obdurate_a heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o caution_n st._n judas_n give_v we_o judas_n v._n 22._o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o flexible_a nature_n and_o therefore_o fair_a and_o love_a admonition_n be_v likely_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o some_o be_v harden_v and_o obdurate_a sinner_n these_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v sharp_o tit._n 1.13_o when_o gentle_a mean_n will_v not_o do_v and_o with_o fear_n must_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n i._n e._n must_v be_v terrify_v with_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n ix_o be_v impartial_a in_o reprehend_v those_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o reprehend_v do_v not_o do_v in_o reprove_v man_n as_o saul_n do_v in_o execute_v the_o command_n he_o have_v against_o amalek_n who_o spare_v the_o fat_a and_o chief_a and_o destroy_v only_o the_o refuse_n put_v on_o a_o true_o noble_a and_o christian_a resolution_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n in_o perform_v thy_o duty_n to_o god_n god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o by_o another_o and_o sin_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o therefore_o one_o shall_v be_v admonish_v as_o well_o as_o another_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v admonish_v because_o their_o temptation_n be_v great_a and_o because_o they_o may_v do_v great_a good_a or_o hurt_n by_o their_o example_n and_o the_o mean_a shall_v be_v admonish_v also_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o other_o and_o poor_a creature_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o very_o insensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n x._o do_v not_o strive_v to_o make_v any_o man_n more_o guilty_a than_o he_o be_v if_o he_o deny_v the_o charge_n and_o plead_v his_o innocency_n fair_o and_o friendly_o lie_v open_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o thou_o speak_v but_o at_o no_o hand_n stand_v much_o upon_o doubtful_a proof_n nor_o wrest_v thing_n to_o the_o worst_a sense_n but_o accept_v of_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n of_o word_n and_o action_n
the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o primary_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a vital_n and_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n now_o because_o multitude_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n either_o through_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n or_o through_o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o capacity_n want_v both_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o procure_v such_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o many_o other_o who_o leisure_n be_v great_a and_o intellectual_n strong_a have_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n to_o commit_v unto_o write_v those_o primary_n and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v common_a to_o great_a and_o small_a and_o of_o principal_a use_n for_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o in_o every_o relation_n wherein_o they_o stand_v towards_o god_n and_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v basil_n moralia_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la ambrose_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la augustin_n enchiridion_n bernard_n tractat_v de_fw-fr interiore_fw-la domo_fw-la de_fw-fr conscientia_fw-la de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la de_fw-fr dilectione_n dei_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o age_n several_a book_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v write_v mr._n rogers_n his_o seven_o treatise_n mr._n paul_n baine_n his_o direction_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n mr._n john_n downham_n his_o guide_n to_o godliness_n and_o christian_a warfare_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n mr._n scuddar_n christian_n daily_o walk_v mr._n boltons_n direction_n for_o comfortable_a walk_n with_o god_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o some_o possible_o may_v be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o every_o poor_a man_n to_o procure_v and_o too_o large_a for_o he_o to_o read_v quick_o over_o however_o the_o same_o material_n manage_v by_o the_o different_a gift_n of_o several_a instrument_n and_o press_v by_o new_a argument_n and_o motive_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n a_o full_a evidence_n and_o awaken_v the_o heart_n unto_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o among_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o commend_v unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n this_o manual_a which_o i_o have_v read_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o delight_n it_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o render_v it_o acceptable_a to_o such_o judicious_a palate_n as_o be_v best_a please_v with_o savoury_a and_o serious_a thing_n 1._o the_o variety_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v such_o as_o be_v self-knowledge_n and_o examination_n repentance_n and_o self-judging_a live_v by_o faith_n watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o way_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n faithfulness_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o pertinency_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o refer_v unto_o 3._o the_o graciousnesse_n savourinesse_n and_o wholsomnesse_n of_o the_o language_n become_v the_o weight_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n 4._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o duty_n be_v press_v 5._o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o render_v it_o the_o fit_a for_o memory_n meditation_n and_o practice_v in_o all_o which_o the_o reverend_a author_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o workman_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a some_o learned_a man_n have_v choose_v some_o one_o or_o other_o book_n which_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o serious_a christian_n will_v single_a out_o some_o one_o or_o other_o choice_a book_n fraught_v with_o variety_n of_o most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o read_v frequent_o over_o for_o daily_a quicken_a and_o preserve_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o healthy_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o shall_v commend_v 1._o summary_n and_o compendium_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o mr._n crook_n guide_v to_o true_a blessedness_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n 2._o summary_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a duty_n a_o mixture_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o little_a book_n by_o this_o mean_n with_o god_n blessing_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n of_o these_o day_n your_o servant_n in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n ed._n reynolds_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap_n 1._o concern_v god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n pag._n 1._o of_o the_o trinity_n pag._n 4_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 9_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n pag._n 16_o of_o creation_n ibid._n of_o good_a angel_n pag._n 16_o &_o 19_o of_o bad_a angel_n pag._n 16_o &_o 22_o of_o providence_n pag._n 26_o chap._n 2._o concern_v man._n of_o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pag._n 30_o of_o his_o fall_n pag._n 33_o of_o the_o bless_a way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n pag._n 41_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o be_v handle_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v pag._n 44_o god_n ibid._n man_n pag._n 46_o 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n pag._n 48_o 3._o how_o he_o live_v pag._n 51_o 4._o how_o he_o die_v pag._n 54_o 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n pag._n 62_o he_o be_v bury_v pag._n 63_o rose_n again_o pag._n 64_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n pag._n 68_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n pag._n 70_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 73_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a pag._n 74_o 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n pag._n 80_o to_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o lose_a sinner_n pag._n 81_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n pag._n 84_o to_o this_o end_n he_o command_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v pag._n 87_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 92_o 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v to_o perform_v who_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n pag._n 95_o scripture_n concern_v effectual_a call_v pag._n 96_o believe_v the_o gospel_n pag._n 100_o repentance_n pag._n 102_o faith_n in_o christ_n pag._n 106_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n pag._n 111_o perseverance_n pag._n 117_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n pag._n 119_o the_o new_a covenant_n pag._n 121_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a either_o in_o joy_n or_o misery_n pag._n 124_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n 1._o of_o consideration_n pag._n 131._o chap._n 2._o of_o repentance_n pag._n 135_o chap._n 3._o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n pag._n 145_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o reform_a life_n pag._n 151_o chap._n 5._o of_o daily_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o of_o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n pag._n 160_o 2._o of_o secret_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pag._n 164_o 3._o of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 182_o 4._o of_o live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n pag._n 190_o 5._o of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o ten_o particular_n pag._n 196_o direction_n concern_v it_o 6._o of_o diligent_a observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n pag._n 219_o 7._o of_o daily_a watchfulness_n pag._n 229_o of_o watch_v 1._o over_o our_o thought_n pag._n 231_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a thought_n ibid._n 2._o over_o our_o affection_n pag._n 237_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v they_o aright_o pag._n 238_o 3._o over_o our_o word_n pag._n 244_o the_o manifold_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n pag._n 246_o direction_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o tongue_n pag._n 247_o 4._o over_o our_o action_n pag._n 260_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o pag._n 263_o of_o watch_v 1._o against_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n pag._n 267_o 2._o against_o the_o sin_n our_o particular_a calling_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n most_o expose_v we_o to_o pag._n 268_o 3._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v ibid._n 4._o against_o temptation_n tend_v to_o sin_n pag._n 269_o 5._o against_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n pag._n 270_o 6._o against_o error_n pag._n 271_o preservative_n against_o error_n pag._n 272_o of_o watch_v for_o opportunity_n of_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a pag._n 288_o motive_n
to_o watchfulness_n ibid._n of_o perseverance_n pag._n 289_o of_o mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n pag._n 293_o of_o review_v at_o night_n and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o day_n past_a pag._n 296_o chap._n 6._o of_o improve_n the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n pag._n 301_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ibid._n of_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o hear_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v what_o to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v pag._n 319_o of_o sing_a psalm_n pag._n 340_o of_o religious_a conference_n pag._n 349_o of_o meditation_n pag._n 354_o chap._n 7._o of_o frequent_v good_a company_n pag._n 358_o chap._n 8._o of_o diligence_n and_o conscientiousnesse_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n pag._n 365_o chap._n 9_o concern_v just_a deal_v in_o traffic_n trade_v and_o commerce_n pag._n 372_o direction_n to_o buyer_n pag._n 373_o to_o seller_n pag._n 375_o motive_n to_o righteous_a deal_n pag._n 377_o of_o restitution_n pag._n 378_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n pag._n 382_o of_o family-prayer_n pag._n 387_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n pag._n 397_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n nnd_a servant_n pag._n 415_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n pag._n 428_o of_o infant-baptism_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n pag._n 448_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pag._n 452_o chap._n 16._o of_o christian_a and_o brotherly_n reproof_n pag._n 546_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o rich_a pag._n 483_o of_o recreation_n pag._n 490_o of_o charity_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a pag._n 492_o direction_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n pag._n 494_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v the_o poor_a pag._n 498_o their_o temptation_n and_o danger_n pag._n 504_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o young_a and_o old_a of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o young_a pag._n 509_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_n pag._n 510_o the_o advantage_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o pag._n 513_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 515_o direction_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n pag._n 519_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n serious_n consideration_n for_o the_o ancient_n pag._n 524_o the_o danger_n of_o ill-grounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 528_o what_o those_o deceive_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n be_v whereon_o many_o ancient_a people_n build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 529_o direction_n to_o the_o ancient_n pag._n 534_o chap._n 19_o direction_n to_o the_o healthy_a and_o to_o the_o sick_a the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n pag._n 539_o direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a pag._n 541_o how_o to_o examine_v themselves_o pag._n 543_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n pag._n 545_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 556_o further_n direction_n to_o the_o sick_n pag._n 564_o the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n pag._n 567_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n pag._n 570_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n heaven_n pag._n 577_o 1._o of_o death_n ib._n direction_n how_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n ib._n reasins_z why_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a shall_v not_o overmuch_o fear_v death_n pag._n 582_o 2._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 587_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 588_o who_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n pag._n 591_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n pag._n 594_o a_o threefold_a book_n that_o will_v then_o be_v open_v pag._n 598_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o judgement_n pag._n 599_o 3._o of_o hell_n pag._n 602_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o damn_a ib._n of_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o pain_n pag._n 606_o of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o torment_n pag._n 608_o of_o heaven_n pag._n 617_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 622_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 625_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 628_o errata_fw-la the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o errata_n with_o his_o pen_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o disturb_v page_n 17._o line_n 15._o of_o he_o be_v want_v after_o invisible_a thing_n p._n 20._o the_o last_o scripture_n viz._n gen_n 48.16_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 43._o l._n 10._o deal_n of_o god_n p._n 71._o l._n 3._o after_o offer_v read_v one_o l._n 4._o after_o sin_n r._n for_o ever_o p._n 101_o l._n 27._o after_o christ_n r._n v._n 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o etc._n etc._n p._n 129_o l._n 1._o the_o 47_o v._o of_o mar._n 9_o be_v leave_v out_o p._n 132_o l._n 21._o for_o not_o r._n ever_o p._n 137._o l_o 21._o for_o calendar_n r._n calendar_n p._n 141._o l._n 18._o deal_n three_o p._n 144._o l_o 27._o for_o the_o r._n thou_o p._n 146._o l._n 45._o for_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n r._n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n p._n 165._o l._n 11._o deal_n therefore_o p._n 173._o l._n 8._o deal_n isa_n 48._o 17._o p._n 180._o l._n 15._o for_o my_o be_v r._n any_o be_v p._n 181._o l._n 4._o for_o and_z four_o beast_n r._n and_o the_o four_o beast_n p._n 240._o l._n 13._o for_o spirit_n r._n spirit_n p._n 246._o l._n 3._o after_o unlawful_a r._n and_o customary_a l._n 16._o for_o scurrilous_a r._n scurrilous_a p_o 253._o l._n 4._o for_o person_n who_o r._n person_n to_o who_o p._n 263._o l._n 26._o for_o watch_n r._n walk_v p_o 301._o l_o 13._o for_o meditation_n r._n meditation_n p._n 209._o l._n 10._o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o r._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the._n p._n 346._o l._n 20._o for_o psam_n r._n psalm_n p._n 360._o l._n 6._o for_o to_o kind_n r._n to_o its_o kind_n p._n 413._o l._n 29._o for_o stretch_a r._n stretch_v p._n 439._o l._n 10._o for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v it_o r._n for_o that_o they_o do_v as_o one_o say_v p._n 482._o l._n 1._o for_o bear_v r._n hear_v p._n 512._o l._n 19_o for_o do_v real_o r._n do_v not_o real_o p._n 514._o l._n 15._o for_o twelve_o bour_o r._n eleven_o hour_n p._n 525._o l._n 16._o for_o pag._n 510_o r._n page_n 511._o p._n 528._o l._n 18._o for_o peâ—suming_v r._n presume_v p._n 541._o l._n 9_o for_o party_n r._n party_n l._n 13._o for_o cna_fw-mi r._n can_v p._n 551._o l._n 1._o for_o visit_v r._n of_o visit_v p_o 567_o l._n 8._o for_o corect_a r._n correct_a p._n 569._o l._n 23._o for_o oh_o r._n o._n p._n 570._o l._n 6._o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 581._o l._n ult_n for_o he_o r._n this_o p._n 589._o l._n 4._o after_o conscience_n r._n only_o p._n 609._o l._n 17._o deal_n or_o p._n 627._o l._n 7._o for_o or_o r._n and._n knowledge_n &_o practice_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v main_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n right_a knowledge_n right_o practice_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n 3._o his_o work_n concern_v man_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o he_o live_v here_o 4._o how_o he_o die_v 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v who_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n chap._n i._o concern_v god_n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n 3._o his_o work_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n
rob_v and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n image_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 4._o it_o deprave_v disorder_n distemper_n the_o soul_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o it_o disable_v it_o for_o holy_a operation_n and_o bring_v a_o corrupt_a disposition_n into_o it_o 5._o it_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v such_o a_o blot_n and_o stain_v upon_o it_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v out_o 6._o it_o enslave_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n 7._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n like_v unto_o the_o devil_n holiness_n be_v god_n nature_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o at_o first_o turn_v angel_n of_o light_n into_o devil_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o we_o can_v separate_v sin_n from_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v devil_n and_o clear_v up_o again_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n ii_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o bring_v such_o a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o to_o punishment_n 1._o temporal_a sickness_n pain_n vexation_n misery_n death_n which_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o punishment_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o have_v their_o sting_n still_o in_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a 1._o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o his_o anger_n on_o the_o soul_n wound_n of_o conscience_n drop_n of_o his_o wrath_n horror_n of_o mind_n despair_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n blindness_n of_o mind_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o satan_n these_o be_v most_o fearful_a judgement_n 3._o eternal_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v either_o punishment_n of_o loss_n or_o pain_n 1._o of_o loss_n in_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o of_o pain_n consist_v in_o those_o exquisite_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o damned_a set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o everlasting_a fire_n utter_a darkness_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a so_o the_o punishment_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n fearful_a iii_o the_o soul_n deep_a guiltiness_n appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n particular_a transgression_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n impute_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o common_a father_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o be_v legal_o party_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v at_o first_o make_v with_o he_o for_o god_n establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n principal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o guilt_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o first_o stamp_v upon_o man_n 3._o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o man_n nature_n in_o place_n of_o original_a righteousness_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n now_o this_o depravednesse_n of_o nature_n this_o great_a averseness_n to_o good_a and_o proneness_n to_o evil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7.17_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 7.18_o 25._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom_n 7.23_o col._n 3.5_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n jam._n 1.14_o where_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v the_o procreant_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v actual_a transgression_n where_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o omission_n of_o good_a and_o the_o duty_n require_v that_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v 2._o commission_n of_o evil_a offend_a against_o the_o law_n even_o both_o table_n of_o it_o against_o the_o gospel_n 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o a_o evil_a manner_n slight_a and_o undue_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n in_o regard_n first_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v some_o black_a day_n in_o his_o calendar_n some_o more_o high_a and_o great_a offence_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o deep_o humble_v second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o wicked_a thought_n 2._o inordinate_a affection_n 3._o sinful_a word_n 4._o evil_a action_n three_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v 1._o against_o mercy_n 2._o against_o judgement_n 3._o against_o promise_n and_o vow_n of_o better_a obedience_n second_o contrition_n godly_a sorrow_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v something_o towards_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o gracious_a humiliation_n be_v a_o deep_a and_o hearty_a grieve_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o gospel_n motive_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n high_o displease_v and_o offend_v our_o gracious_a god_n who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v study_v to_o please_v the_o displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o bleed_a and_o mourn_v evangelical_o consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n if_o the_o punishment_n or_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n touch_v thou_o near_o than_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thy_o sorrow_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o because_o our_o sin_n pierce_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o put_v he_o to_o such_o grievous_a painful_a and_o shameful_a suffering_n 3._o because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v a_o horrible_a defilement_n and_o stain_v on_o our_o soul_n 4._o because_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v among_o devil_n and_o damn_a fiend_n for_o ever_o this_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o former_a be_v a_o evangelical_n motive_n i_o confess_v to_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o grieve_v mere_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o judas_n have_v his_o share_n in_o and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n exceed_v in_o it_o but_o this_o sorrow_n do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a disposition_n for_o obedience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n this_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o nature_n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v adam_n legacy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o flexible_a nature_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v voluntary_a the_o soul_n be_v active_a in_o it_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o melt_a frame_n be_v thankful_a for_o it_o be_v best_a please_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a and_o deep_o affect_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a it_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o send_v for_o or_o be_v bid_v welcome_a by_o we_o three_o hate_v and_o loathe_v sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v a_o secret_a antipathy_n a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n the_o true_a penitent_n hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.128_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n true_a hatred_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n when_o
good_n live_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n restitution_n be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v any_o way_n injure_v 3._o in_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o he_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o watchful_a over_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n his_o word_n and_o action_n see_v more_o concern_v watchfulness_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o some_o direction_n concern_v it_o i._o remember_v repentance_n though_o never_o so_o serious_a be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n to_o sinner_n that_o none_o may_v expect_v pardon_n without_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v taste_v something_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o careful_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v pardon_n to_o dispose_v we_o into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o blessing_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o set_v a_o high_a value_n on_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o blood_n how_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o a_o soul_n true_o humble_v for_o sin_n ii_o consider_v as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v damnation_n upon_o those_o who_o true_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n into_o the_o water_n drown_v a_o man_n but_o continue_v in_o it_o not_o get_v out_o again_o no_o sin_n damn_v a_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o those_o that_o commit_v that_o sin_n do_v never_o repent_v or_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n iii_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thy_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n spring_n from_o evangelicall_n motive_n such_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o not_o mere_o from_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o hell_n &_o wrath_n iv_o labour_n that_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n every_o small_a touch_n of_o sorrow_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n so_o our_o sorrow_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a sorrow_n betake_v thyself_o therefore_o to_o a_o more_o solemn_a mourning_n and_o rent_v of_o heart_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o thy_o life_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v with_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n till_o thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o pardon_n but_o remember_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o plenty_n of_o tear_n and_o vehemency_n of_o expression_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o deep_a displeasure_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v a_o deep_a rational_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a passionate_a expression_n of_o it_o v._o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o general_a repentance_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o repent_v of_o thy_o particular_a sin_n particular_o do_v not_o slubber_v over_o this_o great_a duty_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v thou_o with_o a_o slight_a formal_a general_a repentance_n as_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v many_o sin_n long_o ago_o commit_v by_o thou_o may_v still_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o review_n therefore_o thy_o life_n past_a suffer_v thy_o conscience_n to_o speak_v free_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v hearty_o humble_v both_o for_o the_o vileness_n and_o depravednesse_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o for_o all_o the_o particular_a actual_a sin_n fail_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o thou_o find_v thyself_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n vi_o let_v thy_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n content_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o partial_a reformation_n vii_o set_a upon_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n speedy_o now_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o health_n before_o sickness_n surprise_v thou_o without_o repentance_n no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o peace_n with_o god_n here_o no_o hope_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o now_o consider_v that_o by_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o confession_n contrition_n and_o promise_a amendment_n at_o last_o cast_v when_o a_o man_n can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o afraid_a of_o judgement_n but_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n dangerous_a take_v notice_n that_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o almighty_a or_o drive_v any_o to_o utter_v &_o final_a desperation_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o what_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n oâ—_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v conveâ—t_a for_o god_n can_v work_v a_o â—eal_n gracious_a change_n upon_o man_n heaâ—â—s_n at_o last_o though_o to_o defer_v repentance_n upâ—n_v that_o ground_n iâ—_n excee_v dangerous_a a_o durable_a state_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a walk_n which_o take_v up_o some_o space_n length_n and_o continuation_n of_o time_n give_v a_o sinner_n thereby_o competent_a opportunity_n to_o mortify_v evil_a disposition_n and_o habit_n to_o break_v off_o sinful_a course_n to_o set_v up_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n within_o and_o by_o a_o holy_a behaviour_n in_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o steady_a course_n of_o godliness_n to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o real_a conversion_n to_o put_v off_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o the_o deathbed_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a to_o say_v no_o more_o viii_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n humble_v thy_o soul_n and_o repent_v serious_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o thy_o repentance_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o to_o christ_n for_o thy_o pardon_n rest_v not_o on_o this_o side_n christ_n not_o thy_o tear_n but_o his_o blood_n only_o can_v cleanse_v thy_o conscience_n from_o all_o guilt_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ix_o after_o thou_o have_v labour_v according_a to_o these_o direction_n to_o revoke_v reverse_v and_o undo_v again_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o life_n pass_v by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n then_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o thou_o fall_v know_o and_o deliberate_o into_o any_o sin_n again_o the_o true_a penitent_n allow_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n yet_o through_o infirmity_n possible_o he_o may_v fall_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n either_o through_o ignorance_n incogitancy_n violence_n of_o temptation_n or_o suddenness_n of_o surprisal_n which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v he_o confess_v and_o bemoan_v strive_v and_o pray_v against_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n ordinary_o get_v more_o and_o more_o victory_n over_o if_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o fix_a purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o do_v at_o any_o time_n sin_n endeavour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v thyself_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o thy_o heart_n and_o way_n for_o time_n to_o come_v motive_n to_o repentance_n 1._o it_o be_v high_o please_v to_o god_n ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n christ_n himself_n first_o preach_v as_o we_o read_v mat._n 4.17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v
desire_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n god_n understand_v when_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v any_o blessing_n he_o usual_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n that_o holy_a yet_o humble_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n and_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o happy_a presage_n of_o a_o approach_a blessing_n 8._o beg_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n primary_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n beg_v temporal_a mercy_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o thy_o welfare_n here_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n unto_o god_n resign_v thy_o will_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n earnest_o beg_v that_o what_o he_o see_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a and_o content_v to_o be_v without_o 9_o to_o supplication_n forget_v not_o to_o add_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o his_o innumerable_a favour_n confer_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a and_o also_o for_o thy_o present_a enjoyment_n especial_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v and_o awaken_v thy_o soul_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o enable_v thy_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n offer_v up_o a_o cheerful_a and_o hearty_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o our_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o quicken_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n consider_v 1._o that_o praise_n be_v god_n tribute_n his_o custom_n it_o be_v all_o the_o impost_n he_o set_v upon_o his_o blessing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mercy_n 1._o the_o mercy_n itself_o 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_v that_o be_v due_a for_o it_o the_o two_o former_a god_n free_o give_v we_o he_o only_o reserve_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o tribute_n and_o homage_n to_o himself_o 2._o praise_v god_n for_o former_a mercy_n invite_v he_o to_o bestow_v new_a mercy_n god_n will_v be_v bountiful_a to_o those_o that_o he_o see_v thankful_a and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v glory_n and_o acknowledgement_n 3._o praise_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n there_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o heart_n delight_v in_o praise_v god_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o of_o sincerity_n self-love_n force_v prayer_n oftentimes_o from_o we_o but_o to_o praise_v god_n aright_o come_v from_o a_o more_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o a_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o heart_n 5._o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v any_o sorrow_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o can_v work_v our_o heart_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o it_o will_v exceed_o abate_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o present_a cross_n or_o affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 6._o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a to_o god_n even_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n malice_n and_o pride_n they_o will_v not_o praise_v god_n but_o do_v wretched_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o wicked_a man_n who_o imitate_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v like_o these_o upon_o these_o consideration_n stir_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v much_o in_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o remember_v 1._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o heart_n 2._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o tongue_n 3._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o life_n let_v there_o be_v a_o abide_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n praise_v he_o also_o let_v thy_o work_n praise_v he_o that_o other_o see_v thy_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n labour_v to_o secure_v thy_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o thy_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o whatever_o god_n give_v thou_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o pure_a love_n all_o come_v swim_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v exceed_o raise_v thy_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o make_v thy_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o direction_n may_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o thou_o have_v pray_v consider_v 1_o what_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o as_o before_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v and_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o want_n so_o after_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o our_o petition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n 2._o humble_o expect_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v to_o thy_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n in_o thyself_o or_o prayer_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o 3._o serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fair_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v those_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v pray_v for_o 4._o to_o prayer_n add_v watchfulness_n if_o through_o grace_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o holy_a frame_n in_o prayer_n labour_v to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o labour_v to_o preserve_v those_o apprehension_n and_o those_o affection_n in_o thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o one_o well_o advise_v that_o for_o some_o little_a time_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o silent_a and_o quiet_a nor_o present_o and_o in_o the_o next_o moment_n as_o some_o do_v but_o fair_a and_o soft_o remove_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o occasion_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n v._o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 16.23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o
i._n e._n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o meditation_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o in_o spiritual_a rapture_n and_o elevation_n of_o soul_n viii_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n hold_v her_o seâ—f_n oblige_v to_o the_o same_o observation_n for_o even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o any_o either_o imperial_a edict_n or_o canon_n of_o council_n enjoin_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o it_o become_v a_o constant_a interrogatory_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o examine_n have_v you_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v ever_o ready_a i_o can_v intermit_v it_o for_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prompt_v i_o to_o it_o baron_n 30.3_o memb._n 5._o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v inquire_v how_o the_o sabbath_n come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o answer_v christ_n in_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o stay_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v sundry_a time_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o have_v special_a order_n immediate_o from_o himself_o concern_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o therefore_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a sabbath_n but_o to_o surrogate_v and_o substitute_v the_o new_a in_o its_o room_n but_o whether_o this_o day_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n guide_v and_o infallible_o inspire_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n still_o the_o day_n will_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o act_n of_o they_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o consider_v how_o christ_n send_v these_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o go_v mat._n 28.19_o there_o be_v their_o mission_n teach_v all_o nation_n there_o be_v their_o commission_n what_o why_o what_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o and_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v you_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o corporal_a presence_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o john_n 15.26_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 14.26_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o you_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o themselves_o testify_v in_o their_o first_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act_v 15.28_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o upon_o evangelical_n institution_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o indefeizable_a say_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr ablut_fw-fr pedum_fw-la as_o what_o christ_n himself_o our_o church_n reduce_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n as_o a_o weekly_a day_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n she_o found_v it_o upon_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tradition_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judicious_a hooker_n in_o his_o eccles_n pol._n book_n 5._o parag_n 17._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o account_v the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n immutable_a law_n do_v exact_a for_o ever_o although_o with_o we_o the_o day_n be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a revolution_n begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n continue_v which_o be_v before_o by_o way_n of_o a_o perpetual_a homage_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o nor_o remit_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v this_o day_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o sabbath_n before_o it_o come_v by_o a_o prudent_a care_n so_o dispose_v and_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n and_o affair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a on_o that_o day_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o fit_a for_o those_o spiritual_a duty_n then_o require_v of_o we_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o sabbath_n have_v a_o time_n of_o preparation_n luke_n 23.54_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o by_o rest_v from_o worldly_a employment_n and_o recreation_n on_o other_o day_n lawful_a but_o consecrate_v that_o rest_n unto_o god_n make_v it_o our_o delight_n to_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n except_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfortable_a pass_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n prepare_v for_o the_o public_a duty_n attend_v on_o the_o word_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n private_a meditation_n on_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v repetition_n thereof_o in_o the_o family_n and_o religious_a conference_n to_o make_v the_o public_a ordinance_n the_o more_o profitable_a take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v find_v a_o slight_a of_o those_o duty_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o can_v consist_v with_o any_o true_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o due_a care_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o consider_v god_n have_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v this_o day_n not_o only_o as_o a_o day_n of_o service_n to_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v confer_v blessing_n on_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v his_o special_a day_n of_o proclaim_v and_o seal_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o the_o careful_a observer_n of_o it_o and_o sanctify_v to_o many_o gracious_a purpose_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 2.27_o i_o e._n for_o man_n great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v dispense_v with_o from_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o it_o how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o carnal_a rest_n a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o jollity_n of_o feast_v and_o pastime_n which_o more_o alienate_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n than_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o take_v away_o the_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o visit_n to_o make_v or_o any_o odd_a business_n to_o do_v they_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o day_n some_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o ox_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 58.13_o delight_n sweeten_v any_o labour_n how_o will_v people_n toil_n at_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n o_o have_v we_o spiritual_a heart_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o privilege_n by_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n we_o continue_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o two_o great_a benefit_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n which_o contain_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o sabbath_n due_o observe_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o how_o then_o can_v those_o ever_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n in_o praise_v and_o adore_v god_n to_o who_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n be_v so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a here_o 3._o every_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o onâ—y_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n himself_o but_o that_o
those_o under_o his_o charge_n do_v the_o like_a every_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v resolve_v with_o pious_a joshuah_n josh_n 24.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v there_o usual_o most_v flourish_v where_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v most_o conscientious_o observe_v and_o many_o direful_a judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o violator_n and_o prophaner_n of_o it_o gen._n 2.2_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v v._o 3._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v leu._n 23.3_o six_o day_n shall_v thy_o work_n be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n nehem._n 13.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a before_o the_o sabbath_n i_o command_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o burden_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n isa_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n luke_n 23.54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o v._o 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 23.12_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o do_v thy_o work_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v that_o thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o ass_n may_v rest_v and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v refresh_v ezek._n 22.26_o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a and_o have_v hide_v their_o eye_n from_o my_o sabbath_n and_o i_o be_o profane_v among_o they_o ezek._n 23.38_o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unme_n they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n amos_n 8.4_o say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 1.7_o jerusalem_n remember_v in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o affliction_n and_o of_o her_o misery_n all_o her_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o her_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o none_o do_v help_v she_o the_o adversary_n see_v she_o and_o do_v mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n ezek._n 20.20_o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n isa_n 56.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v evil_a v._o 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n v._o 6._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n v._o 7._o even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n v._o 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n psal_n 92._o title_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v act_n 20.7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o v._o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o good_a preach_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a complaint_n there_o be_v so_o little_a profit_v we_o see_v not_o those_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o wish_v and_o certain_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v few_o take_v care_n to_o hear_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o therefore_o thou_o may_v so_o hear_v as_o to_o profit_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o 1._o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v before_o thou_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n 2._o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o hear_v 3._o what_o after_o thou_o have_v hear_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o must_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o hear_v rash_n enter_v on_o duty_n be_v seldom_o successful_a if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o prepare_v the_o seed_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v sow_o therein_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 4.3_o and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n in_o a_o fallow_a piece_n of_o ground_n you_o know_v thorn_n and_o brier_n weed_n and_o thistle_n use_v to_o grow_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n heart_n natural_o which_o if_o let_v alone_o and_o no_o pain_n take_v with_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o hurtful_a care_n stink_a lust_n and_o distemper_a affection_n and_o therefore_o st._n james_n advise_v jam._n 1.21_o that_o before_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n i._n e._n all_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_a that_o holy_a man_n gerson_n profess_v he_o many_o time_n spend_v some_o hour_n before_o he_o can_v get_v his_o heart_n in_o tune_n for_o solemn_a duty_n god_n child_n have_v enter_v comfortable_o on_o duty_n â—hen_o they_o have_v be_v serious_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o preparation_n for_o they_o to_o help_v thou_o therefore_o to_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n take_v these_o direction_n 1._o lay_v aside_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v all_o worldly_a thought_n care_n and_o business_n that_o thy_o mind_n may_v be_v free_a for_o god_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n on_o saturday_n night_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o the_o world_n as_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o v._n 19.20_o do_v the_o
gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o sabbath_n if_o any_o merchant_n come_v any_o worldly_a thought_n or_o business_n let_v they_o stay_v without_o till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o the_o work_n of_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o head_n a_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o great_a congregation_n &_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o hearer_n if_o their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o the_o world_n before_o they_o come_v if_o they_o bring_v their_o trade_n their_o bargain_n their_o plough_n their_o worldly_a business_n along_o with_o they_o as_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 22.5_o that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o leave_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o valley_n behind_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n when_o we_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n 2._o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a concernment_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_a that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v already_o save_o wrought_v upon_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v paul_n through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v indeed_o sin_n and_o consequent_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o and_o believe_v a_o tempt_a spirit_n but_o now_o faith_n and_o consequent_o life_n come_v by_o hear_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ordinance_n not_o in_o sovereignty_n only_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o sabhath_fw-mi mark_v 2.27_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o not_o man_n make_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o with_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o we_o due_o attend_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o high_o value_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n stratagem_n in_o this_o age_n to_o urge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n whereas_o god_n spirit_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o rare_o if_o ever_o when_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v slight_v it_o be_v true_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yet_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o may_v have_v they_o that_o soul_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o neglect_a of_o god_n ordinary_a mean_n further_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o regenerate_v but_o to_o nourish_v increase_n and_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a those_o that_o know_v most_o may_v learn_v more_o we_o need_v new_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n our_o affection_n be_v dull_a and_o need_v a_o new_a excitement_n none_o so_o wise_a so_o know_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o a_o different_a handle_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o know_v before_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v for_o so_o great_a and_o signal_n benefit_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o that_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v barren_a under_o it_o 3._o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o hear_v consider_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v with_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o when_o the_o people_n go_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n what_o do_v this_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o christian_n shall_v only_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o face_n and_o put_v on_o their_o best_a apparel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n no_o the_o apostle_n james_n jam._n 1.21_o tell_v we_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o spirit_n slight_a and_o wander_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o make_v it_o serious_a think_v with_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n go_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o mount_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o trumpet_z sounding_z loud_a and_o loud_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o sore_a afraid_a this_o be_v to_o beat_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o he_o often_o prevail_v upon_o we_o by_o cast_v in_o sinful_a imagination_n consider_v therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n where_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n will_v preserve_v in_o thou_o a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o soul_n 4._o before_o thou_o go_v fail_v not_o to_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o behalf_n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n 2._o of_o thyself_o i._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o thou_o and_o other_o soul_n certain_o if_o people_n do_v more_o serious_o and_o more_o frequent_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v his_o labour_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o portion_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o study_n and_o they_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o endeavour_n how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v prayer_n rom._n 15_o 30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o v._o 31._o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o eph_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.3_o withal_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n v._o 4._o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v ii_o in_o behalf_n of_o thyself_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v fix_v thy_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o serious_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v serious_a truth_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v thy_o mind_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o truth_n may_v not_o only_o float_v in_o thy_o fantasy_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o
sing_v david_n psalm_n 3._o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 4._o give_v some_o rule_n and_o direction_n how_o christian_n may_v practice_v this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o the_o first_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v once_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o never_o repeal_v under_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 95.1_o 2._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o he_o with_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v sort_v with_o other_o duty_n that_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n moses_n deborah_n barak_n david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n solomon_n and_o other_o who_o song_n and_o hymn_n we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v speak_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n then_o compare_v rom._n 15.9_o with_o psal_n 18.49_o rom._n 15.9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n psal_n 18.49_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n 3._o we_o have_v several_a exhortation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5.18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.13_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v speak_v general_o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sing_v at_o other_o time_n for_o then_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o when_o sad_a but_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n for_o sorrow_n so_o thanksgiving_n or_o sing_v to_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o proper_a duty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n in_o misery_n the_o proper_a duty_n be_v prayer_n in_o prosperity_n give_v thanks_o 4._o we_o have_v direction_n and_o rule_n give_v we_o how_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n namely_o with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o direction_n be_v needless_a if_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o we_o find_v it_o practise_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16.25_o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 6._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v insomuch_o that_o the_o heathen_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o use_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o christian_n pliny_n write_v to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o christian_n morning_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o a_o usual_a practice_n in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n 1._o because_o no_o composure_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o any_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v then_o sure_o such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o david_n be_v those_o excellent_a composure_n be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a matter_n tend_v to_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o composure_n of_o private_a person_n ordinary_o gift_v and_o not_o infallible_o assist_v observe_v that_o 2_o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o they_o sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n as_o for_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o compose_v psalm_n by_o the_o sudden_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v now_o cease_v with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o that_o of_o tongue_n and_o heal_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o two_o place_n before_o mention_v eph._n 5.19_o &_o col._n 3.16_o by_o use_v those_o three_o word_n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o point_n at_o david_n psalm_n for_o they_o answer_v exact_o to_o those_o three_o hebrew_a word_n shirim_n tehillim_n mizmorim_n whereby_o david_n psalm_n be_v call_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o sing_v some_o of_o david_n psalm_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o scalliger_n buxtorfius_n and_o other_o skill_a in_o their_o custom_n inform_v we_o those_o psalm_n be_v those_o six_o from_o the_o 113_o to_o the_o 119_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a haleluia_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n follow_v their_o custom_n herein_o because_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o observe_v their_o usual_a passeover_n rite_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n usual_o make_v against_o this_o duty_n obj._n 1_o some_o scruple_n to_o sing_v in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n where_o wicked_a man_n join_v that_o praise_v not_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n ans_fw-fr to_o render_v praise_n be_v a_o duty_n all_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n david_n call_v on_o all_o creature_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n psal_n 145._o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bid_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal_n 68.32_o though_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o praise_n god_n as_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o sin_v more_o in_o not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o then_o in_o not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2._o in_o exod._n 15._o we_o find_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n together_o and_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a person_n among_o they_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.35_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n before_o infidel_n and_o profess_a heathen_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v hinder_v the_o acceptation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o most_o sad_a condition_n be_v never_o certain_a but_o some_o secret_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o most_o pick_v assembly_n but_o the_o best_a be_v god_n will_v accept_v we_o according_a to_o our_o integrity_n not_o our_o company_n god_n will_v hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o one_o sheep_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o wolf_n if_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a sin_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n we_o warn_v they_o against_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v must_v we_o therefore_o neglect_v we_o obj._n 2._o why_o shall_v we_o sing_v psalm_n can_v we_o read_v they_o for_o our_o instruction_n ans_fw-fr singing_z will_v affect_v and_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n more_o than_o read_v the_o voice_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o sing_v the_o people_n of_o god_n former_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o but_o they_o do_v sing_v it_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o affect_v warm_v raise_v enliven_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o some_o be_v offend_v we_o sing_v on_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n ans_fw-fr all_o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o occasion_n there_o aught_o to_o
be_v a_o wise_a choice_n make_v many_o of_o the_o psalm_n david_n pen_v and_o sing_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o he_o ease_v his_o heart_n by_o lament_v his_o sad_a condition_n before_o the_o lord_n observe_v the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 102_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o our_o sing_n on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o merry_a but_o to_o affect_v and_o melt_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n penitential_a psalm_n provoke_v to_o sadness_n as_o eucharistical_a to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v obj._n 4._o david_n psalm_n do_v not_o suit_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o give_v people_n david_n condition_n to_o sing_v and_o for_o they_o to_o tell_v god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o possible_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n also_o 2._o the_o psam_n seem_v principal_o write_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n 2._o for_o consolation_n 3._o for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o what_o passage_n be_v there_o in_o david_n psalm_n but_o thou_o may_v accommodate_v to_o thyself_o one_o of_o these_o way_n suppose_v david_n say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n psal_n 131._o and_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n prone_a to_o pride_n here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o admonition_n to_o thou_o so_o that_o whilst_o thou_o be_v recite_v and_o declare_v david_n humble_a frame_n and_o condition_n thou_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v the_o like_a frame_n in_o thou_o lord_n thy_o servant_n david_n can_v true_o say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n good_a lord_n grant_v i_o this_o grace_n also_o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thyself_o such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n law_n as_o be_v in_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n to_o thou_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o thou_o so_o that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n as_o we_o read_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o a_o lie_n to_o sing_v they_o than_o to_o read_v they_o by_o sing_v as_o by_o read_v they_o we_o recite_v and_o repeat_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n and_o though_o we_o can_v make_v some_o passage_n our_o own_o by_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o name_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o we_o may_v make_v they_o our_o own_o by_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n on_o they_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o edification_n i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o give_v some_o rule_n and_o direction_n how_o christian_n shall_v practice_v this_o duty_n aright_o i._o sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o matter_n sing_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n you_o sing_v psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n ii_o labour_n to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o â—he_n heart_n i._n e._n with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n our_o sing_n must_v not_o be_v a_o lip_n labour_n a_o outward_a bodily_a exercise_n only_o please_v our_o self_n or_o other_o with_o the_o tune_n of_o a_o psalm_n but_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o tune_v as_o maries_n be_v luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n iii_o labour_n to_o exercise_n and_o act_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o the_o matter_n sing_v require_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v within_o 1._o some_o psalm_n be_v laudatory_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n in_o sing_v these_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v prompt_v our_o tongue_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o some_o be_v petitionary_a contain_v supplication_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o pardon_v grace_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o temporal_a such_o as_o direction_n protection_n provision_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o humble_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o 3._o some_o be_v eucharistical_a contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v private_a or_o public_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 4._o some_o contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v back_v with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o some_o declare_v the_o evil_a way_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v they_o to_o deter_v we_o therefrom_o 5._o some_o contain_v imprecation_n and_o prayer_n for_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o wish_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o our_o private_a enemy_n but_o 1._o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a transgressor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v like_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o implacable_a and_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o some_o contain_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n under_o affliction_n here_o thou_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o also_o suffer_a grace_n iv_o let_v there_o be_v a_o wise_a choice_n make_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v according_a as_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v v._o let_v thy_o end_n in_o sing_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v thyself_o and_o other_o edify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o exercise_v in_o thyself_o and_o other_o 4._o religious_a conference_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o labour_n to_o further_o one_o another_o heaven-ward_n and_o sure_o religious_a conference_n right_o manage_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o increase_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n among_o christian_n communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o such_o a_o body_n true_a believer_n be_v by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a serviceablenesse_n among_o christian_n and_o help_v one_o another_o on_o in_o gracious_a course_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o give_v some_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o it_o 2._o some_o direction_n about_o it_o 1._o we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5.11_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v heb._n 10.24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n v._o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb_fw-mi 3.13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o we_o find_v this_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a saint_n act_n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 3._o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 4._o where_o christian_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o
this_o duty_n there_o usual_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o thrive_a condition_n both_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n as_o country_n that_o maintain_v a_o trade_n and_o commerce_n together_o do_v enrich_v each_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o prevent_v seduction_n into_o error_n christian_n be_v better_a able_a to_o resist_v error_n by_o their_o unite_a force_n and_o mutual_a counsel_n than_o single_o and_o alone_o the_o church_n be_v say_v cant._n 6.10_o to_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n but_o straggler_n and_o such_o as_o go_v alone_o be_v often_o snatch_v up_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o pervert_v and_o draw_v one_o single_a person_n into_o any_o dangerous_a error_n who_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o christian_n advice_n and_o counsel_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o love_n be_v christ_n livery_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n to_o perswde_a to_o this_o duty_n the_o direction_n follow_v i._o let_v christian_n in_o their_o religious_a conference_n have_v this_o principal_o in_o their_o aim_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o to_o further_o one_o another_o heaven-ward_n to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o soul_n ii_o let_v they_o labour_n for_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o this_o duty_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o sobriety_n of_o judgement_n 2._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 3._o ingenuity_n acknowledge_v and_o prize_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o see_v in_o each_o other_o 4._o self-denial_n condescend_v to_o they_o of_o low_a part_n go_v a_o slow_a pace_n rather_o than_o outgoing_a the_o young_a and_o tender_a lamb_n 5._o love_n affability_n encourage_v weak_a beginner_n 6._o inoffensivenesse_n 7._o sincerity_n and_o plain_a heartedness_n iii_o let_v they_o avoid_v censure_v or_o judge_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o other_o such_o person_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a iv_o let_v they_o decline_v controvert_v point_n such_o thing_n usual_o gender_v strife_n and_o variance_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v practical_a as_o of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n office_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n how_o do_v the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n by_o such_o ravish_a discourse_n set_v one_o another_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o do_v holy_a bradford_n sweet_a and_o cheerful_a company_n make_v the_o very_a dungeon_n lightsome_a and_o palace-like_a to_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n as_o themselves_o confess_v these_o and_o such_o like_a practical_a matter_n will_v be_v the_o fit_a subject_n for_o christian_n to_o discourse_v of_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o v._o let_v they_o impart_v their_o experience_n and_o the_o method_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o themselves_o or_o other_o how_o they_o get_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o corruption_n vanquish_v such_o a_o temptation_n attain_v to_o a_o facility_n in_o such_o a_o duty_n let_v they_o impart_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n vi_o let_v they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o holiness_n to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n see_v so_o many_o watch_n for_o their_o halting_n like_o those_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jer._n 20.10_o all_o my_o familiar_n watch_v for_o my_o halt_n etc._n etc._n vii_o if_o any_o fall_n out_o or_o jar_n shall_v happen_v among_o they_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o be_v prudent_o and_o seasonable_o heal_v and_o make_v up_o and_o in_o this_o case_n pray_v together_o and_o for_o one_o another_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n let_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jam._n 5.16_o confess_v their_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v if_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v distemper_v and_o ill-affected_a one_o towards_o another_o 5._o retire_a holy_a meditation_n holy_a meditation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o divine_a object_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o raise_v foam_n fit_a resolution_n in_o the_o soul_n therefrom_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o holiness_n how_o many_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o this_o so_o exceed_v useful_a duty_n by_o which_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v improve_v and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n dige_v truth_n and_o draw_v forth_o their_o strength_n for_o its_o nourishment_n and_o refresh_n certain_o meditation_n right_o manage_v do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v practice_v it_o 2._o give_v some_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o i._o consider_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n isaac_n and_o david_n be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n ii_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n 1._o to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n serious_a and_o solid_a none_o be_v more_o know_v settle_a establish_a christian_n than_o such_o as_o be_v much_o in_o meditation_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o hereby_o we_o awaken_v our_o faith_n inflame_v our_o love_n strengthen_v our_o hope_n enliven_v our_o desire_n increase_v our_o joy_n in_o god_n we_o loosen_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o fore-acquaint_a ourselves_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a meditation_n be_v the_o digestion_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n in_o of_o food_n but_o the_o stomach_n concoct_v of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o turn_v to_o blood_n and_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o this_o how_o many_o sermon_n be_v lose_v and_o do_v no_o good_a the_o word_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o except_o we_o take_v time_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o 4._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n meditation_n tune_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o solemn_a worship_n 5._o to_o antidote_n and_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n if_o man_n will_v but_o often_o consider_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n perspective_n whereby_o it_o see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v above_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v i._o pitch_n upon_o some_o convenient_a time_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o duty_n a_o christian_n time_v his_o duty_n aright_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o some_o have_v choose_v the_o morning_n for_o this_o duty_n and_o some_o the_o evening_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o scripture_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n ii_o pitch_n upon_o some_o convenient_a retire_a place_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n first_o he_o separate_v himself_o &_o then_o intermeddle_v with_o wisdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o spite_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v often_o retire_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o everlasting_a concernment_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v a_o man_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v journey_v towards_o heaven_n or_o hell_n iii_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o profitable_a material_n to_o meditate_v on_o as_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o promise_n of_o remission_n sanctification_n reward_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o
his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n expect_v success_n from_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 2._o moderation_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o over-eager_a nor_o inordinate_o bend_v on_o thy_o worldly_a affair_n remember_v our_o saviour_n precept_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 21.34_o pursue_v not_o thy_o worldly_a business_n with_o too_o much_o anxiety_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n 3._o contentation_n be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n little_a or_o much_o which_o god_n upon_o thy_o honest_a labour_n shall_v please_v to_o allot_v thou_o quiet_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o wise_a disposal_n 4._o patience_n be_v not_o dismay_v neither_o fret_v nor_o repine_v at_o those_o cross_n and_o trouble_n which_o befall_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o thy_o call_n consider_v god_n do_v often_o exercise_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n with_o many_o affliction_n v._o let_v not_o thy_o particular_a call_n too_o much_o encroach_v upon_o thy_o general_n the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o encroach_a nature_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o not_o come_v into_o bondage_n to_o it_o worldly_n employment_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o justle_v out_o spiritual_a duty_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o great_a care_n now_o the_o true_a christian_n shall_v especial_o look_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o worldly_a business_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o and_o devour_v that_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o every_o day_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n duty_n 2._o that_o his_o worldly_a employment_n do_v not_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n thou_o may_v use_v the_o world_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o love_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o this_o world_n vi_o labour_n careful_o to_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n that_o thy_o particular_a call_n be_v most_o liable_a unto_o every_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v its_o peculiar_a temptation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o christian_a prudence_n be_v require_v to_o foresee_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v with_o they_o vii_o in_o the_o manage_v of_o thy_o worldly_a affair_n endeavour_v to_o carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v often_o lift_v up_o thy_o â—â—â—rt_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n think_v how_o little_a it_o will_v profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v thy_o soul_n think_v how_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o remember_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o stranger_n here_o upon_o earth_n heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a country_n of_o holy_a soul_n viii_o when_o success_n crown_v thy_o faithful_a endeavour_n in_o thy_o call_n let_v god_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n if_o thou_o speed_v well_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v sacrifice_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o net_n to_o thy_o wit_n part_n industry_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n but_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n whole_o to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o give_v success_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o v._o 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n v._o 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n prov._n 18.9_o he_o also_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o greaâ—â—aster_n prov._n 21.17_o he_o that_o love_v pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o that_o love_v wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v not_o be_v rich_a prov._n 28.19_o he_o that_o till_v his_o land_n shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v after_o vain_a person_n shall_v have_v poverty_n enough_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n prov._n 26.13_o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n a_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o street_n v._o 14._o as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n so_o do_v the_o slothful_a upon_o his_o bed_n v._o 15._o the_o slothful_a hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o his_o mouth_n v._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a v._o 7._o which_o have_v no_o guide_n overseer_n or_o ruler_n v._o 8._o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n v._o 9_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n v._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v v._o 11._o so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n mat._n 25.26_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n v._o 2._o for_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a prov._n 22.7_o the_o rich_a rule_v over_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o borrower_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o lender_n prov._n 31.27_o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v chap._n ix_o concern_v just_a deal_v in_o traffic_n trading_n and_o commerce_n observe_v a_o strict_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o all_o occasion_n of_o intercourse_n matter_n of_o traffic_n commerce_n and_o bargain_v make_v conscience_n to_o be_v true_a in_o thy_o word_n faithful_a in_o thy_o promise_n punctual_a in_o thy_o performance_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n deal_v just_o and_o upright_o do_v to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n golden_a rule_n luke_n 6.31_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v to_o thou_o mat._n 7.12_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v with_o a_o rectify_a judgement_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o contract_n and_o act_n of_o commerce_n with_o other_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o to_o make_v frequent_a appeal_n to_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o ask_v ourselves_o will_v i_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o will_v i_o be_v content_a to_o have_v this_o measure_n measure_v to_o myself_o shall_v i_o if_o it_o be_v my_o own_o case_n think_v this_o fair_a deal_n if_o use_v towards_o myself_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5.14_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n that_o be_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o expression_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o love_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o a_o parity_n or_o likeness_n for_o kind_n not_o for_o degree_n or_o
hereafter_o can_v they_o be_v content_a to_o train_v they_o up_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v with_o he_o in_o hell_n and_o yet_o so_o they_o must_v be_v if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o ignorance_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n where_o be_v their_o bowel_n iii_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n a_o family_n be_v the_o first_o society_n and_o a_o seminary_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o single_a person_n in_o several_a relation_n and_o town_n congregation_n city_n country_n all_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a family_n particular_a family_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hive_n out_o of_o which_o swarm_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v family_n good_a and_o religious_a be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v good_a magistrate_n good_a husband_n good_a wife_n good_a master_n good_a servant_n good_a neighbour_n family_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o church_n and_o state_n now_o if_o the_o canker_n take_v the_o young_a tree_n in_o the_o nursery_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v transplant_v the_o want_n of_o family_n reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o there_o be_v ignorance_n profaneness_n error_n ungodliness_n in_o particular_a family_n we_o shall_v soon_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o therefore_o elisha_n heal_v the_o naughty_a water_n by_o cast_v in_o salt_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o season_v our_o family_n with_o true_a piety_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v disorder_n out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v true_a when_o all_o care_n be_v use_v there_o may_v be_v some_o bad_a in_o the_o best_a family_n in_o the_o first_o family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n in_o the_o best_a family_n a_o judas_n in_o noah_n family_n the_o only_a family_n then_o on_o earth_n a_o cham_n yet_o ordinary_o god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o bless_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o religious_a governor_n that_o their_o family_n be_v school_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o iv_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a that_o will_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o bring_v child_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a as_o to_o infuse_v principle_n of_o true_a piety_n into_o they_o and_o to_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o beside_o such_o person_n in_o a_o family_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o it_o potiphar_n family_n be_v bless_v for_o joseph_n &_o laban_n for_o jacob_n sake_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o family_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a let_v profane_a scoffer_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v his_o house_n to_o be_v a_o bethel_n a_o house_n of_o god_n than_o a_o beth-aven_a a_o house_n of_o iniquity_n religious_a family_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o title_n of_o church_n rom._n 16.3_o greet_v priscilla_n &_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n v._o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n col._n 4.15_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 3._o it_o will_v bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o what_o a_o joy_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o any_o serious_a christian_a to_o see_v his_o family_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o his_o care_n and_o labour_n to_o thrive_v in_o piety_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o with_o how_o much_o comfort_n may_v be_v leave_v they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v have_v this_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a this_o way_n we_o know_v eli_n be_v charge_v with_o and_o severe_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n 1_o sam._n 2.29_o because_o he_o have_v be_v too_o remiss_a in_o reprove_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n rogers_n a_o learned_a divine_a of_o our_o own_o believe_v it_o say_v he_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v as_o deep_o charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o under_o his_o government_n as_o any_o pastor_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n nor_o will_v the_o public_a ministry_n become_v fruitful_a if_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o public_a be_v not_o water_v in_o private_a by_o conference_n examination_n and_o good_a instruction_n what_o can_v we_o more_o impute_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o than_o to_o master_n and_o parent_n neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n you_o call_v our_o congregation_n our_o charge_n and_o so_o they_o be_v so_o be_v your_o family_n also_o your_o charge_n thus_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o reason_n why_o governor_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o those_o under_o their_o government_n do_v faithful_o serve_v the_o lord_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n i._o let_v governor_n of_o family_n begin_v at_o themselves_o labour_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v exemplary_a in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n to_o those_o under_o their_o care_n let_v they_o humble_o beg_v of_o god_n those_o grace_n and_o ability_n that_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n inferior_n mind_v more_o what_o superior_n do_v than_o what_o they_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a himself_o can_v expect_v to_o reform_v his_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o keep_v his_o family_n in_o order_n ii_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a about_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o family_n let_v they_o look_v well_o to_o it_o that_o those_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o house_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v guess_v be_v hopeful_a and_o tractable_a as_o to_o religion_n psal_n 101._o five_o 6._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o iii_o let_v they_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o their_o family_n let_v they_o worship_n god_n together_o morning_n and_o evening_n offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v 1._o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o sincere_a christian_n to_o make_v religion_n the_o main_a business_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v not_o governor_n of_o family_n endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o family_n godly_a to_o win_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o under_o their_o government_n to_o christ_n and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o suggest_v we_o shall_v begin_v and_o end_v the_o day_n with_o god_n 3._o be_v not_o family_n worship_n the_o first_o worship_n perform_v to_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n 4._o do_v not_o god_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o analogy_n to_o this_o continual_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n bid_v we_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o col._n 4.2_o 5._o be_v not_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n make_v a_o branch_n of_o atheism_n psal_n 14.4_o have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o heathen_n describe_v to_o be_v family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o god_n name_n jer._n 10._o ult_n pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o if_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a be_v it_o not_o more_o then_o probable_a he_o do_v the_o like_a with_o they_o when_o present_a see_v it_o be_v say_v thus_o do_v job_n continual_o job_n 1.5_o 7._o do_v not_o queen_n esther_n and_o her_o maid_n pray_v and_o fast_o together_o esth_n 4.16_o go_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v present_a in_o shushan_n and_o fast_o you_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v three_o day_n night_n nor_o day_n i_o also_o and_o my_o maiden_n will_v fast_o likewise_o 8._o do_v not_o christ_n pray_v with_o
better_a example_n timothy_n be_v train_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o want_v of_o instruction_n at_o home_n be_v one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o preach_v 2._o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o 3._o a_o king_n to_o rule_v command_n and_o govern_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o great_a command_n and_o authority_n over_o those_o in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o any_o minister_n have_v he_o be_v more_o with_o they_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n more_o upon_o they_o he_o shall_v therefore_o improve_v his_o power_n for_o god_n and_o be_v like_o the_o good_a bishop_n describe_v 1_o tim._n 3.4_o rule_v well_o i._n e._n religious_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o direction_n how_o governor_n of_o family_n shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o those_o under_o their_o government_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o show_v whence_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n proceed_v there_o be_v several_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o ignorance_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o instruct_v other_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n oh_o let_v all_o such_o present_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o seriousness_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o relation_n and_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v for_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o for_o that_o gift_n whereby_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o fit_a manner_n express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o by_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o and_o by_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o gift_n they_o may_v use_v some_o good_a prescribe_a form_n only_o let_v they_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o their_o heart_n for_o fear_v of_o that_o formality_n and_o mere_a lip-service_n which_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v more_o especial_o in_o danger_n of_o 2._o carelessness_n some_o be_v of_o gallio_n temper_n act_v 18.17_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v this_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o they_o will_v provide_v portion_n for_o their_o child_n look_v that_o their_o servant_n do_v their_o work_n but_o for_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o 3._o worldly-mindednesse_a some_o be_v so_o worldly_a they_o can_v afford_v time_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n not_o a_o swine_n about_o the_o house_n but_o shall_v be_v serve_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v 4._o profaneness_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o religious_a care_n of_o their_o family_n to_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o deride_v these_o duty_n and_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o they_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o house_n wretched_a worm_n be_v god_n become_v a_o shame_n to_o his_o creature_n who_o be_v they_o or_o what_o be_v their_o father_n house_n that_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a let_v they_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o that_o scripture_n mark_v 8._o ult_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 5._o loose_a opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o new_a light_n set_v people_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o observation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n whereby_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v let_v governor_n of_o family_n therefore_o beware_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o else_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n gen._n 18.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o josh_n 24.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1.21_o and_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o vow_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o both_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o they_o owe_v to_o each_o other_o love_n faithfulness_n helpfulnesse_n i._o love_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a love_n between_o they_o ground_v on_o god_n ordinance_n and_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o not_o mere_o on_o natural_a or_o civil_a respect_n and_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v and_o make_v one_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o kindness_n for_o each_o other_o imaginable_a if_o any_o unkindness_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v to_o arise_v between_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o sleep_v in_o displeasure_n but_o both_o ready_o agree_v to_o a_o speedy_a reconcilement_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o on_o their_o wrath_n love_n must_v sweeten_v all_o their_o speech_n carriage_n and_o action_n towards_o each_o other_o it_o be_v love_n will_v make_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n easy_a and_o all_o the_o cumber_n and_o cross_n tolerable_a this_o love_n must_v for_o measure_n exceed_v and_o surpass_v their_o love_n to_o any_o other_o creature_n there_o must_v be_v between_o they_o both_o the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n desire_v hearty_o the_o welfare_n of_o each_o other_o and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n delight_v in_o each_o other_o want_v of_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v no_o mean_a sin_n ii_o faithfulness_n and_o that_o of_o several_a sort_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o bed_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a &_o chaste_a from_o all_o strange_a embrace_n and_o with_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n detest_v any_o motion_n or_o temptation_n that_o way_n they_o must_v not_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 5.20_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a to_o each_o other_o and_o confident_a of_o each_o other_o jealousy_n be_v the_o passport_n of_o love_n 2._o they_o must_v keep_v each_o other_o secret_n 3._o conceal_v each_o other_o infirmity_n 4._o be_v faithful_a to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o manage_v their_o worldly_a affair_n 5._o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v not_o let_v it_o take_v vex_v for_o jar_n conceal_v be_v half_o reconcile_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v once_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o people_n abroad_o iii_o helpfulnesse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a helper_n each_o to_o other_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n to_o promote_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n in_o each_o other_o soul_n design_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o live_v together_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v pray_v together_o and_o for_o each_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o shall_v faithful_o wise_o and_o love_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o any_o fail_n they_o discern_v in_o each_o other_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o true_a and_o most_o valuable_a love_n nay_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v love_n at_o all_o if_o they_o can_v content_o let_v each_o other_o run_v on_o in_o a_o course_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a misery_n true_a
love_n be_v soul_n love_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v thus_o ground_v in_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o care_n of_o each_o other_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v their_o life_n a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o will_v prevent_v those_o contention_n heart_n burn_n and_o brawl_n so_o fatal_a to_o many_o family_n they_o will_v like_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n labour_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n blameless_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o plant_v religion_n in_o their_o family_n and_o be_v example_n of_o piety_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a helper_n to_o each_o other_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a respect_n they_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v one_o another_o both_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n they_o be_v to_o advise_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o a_o right_n govern_v their_o family_n and_o in_o a_o prudent_a manage_v their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a affair_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n as_o comfortable_a to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o can_v so_o much_o in_o general_n for_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o both_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n i._o the_o first_o duty_n the_o husband_n owe_v to_o his_o wife_n be_v love_n how_o great_a this_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o similitude_n he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o of_o that_o christ_n bear_v to_o his_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o the_o other_o of_o that_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o himself_o v._o 31._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o now_o every_o one_o know_v and_o feel_v how_o he_o love_v himself_o a_o man_n love_n to_o himself_o have_v these_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v cordial_a without_o dissimulation_n many_o a_o man_n feign_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o other_o but_o no_o body_n be_v insincere_a and_o false_a in_o his_o love_n to_o himself_o such_o a_o love_n shall_v a_o man_n bear_v to_o his_o wife_n as_o jonathans_n heart_n be_v knit_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18.1_o and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o ought_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v true_o fervent_a cordial_a love_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v constant_a it_o be_v so_o natural_a nothing_o can_v make_v it_o cease_v though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v handsome_a and_o be_v by_o sickness_n become_v deform_v though_o he_o have_v be_v healthy_a and_o be_v become_v sickly_a though_o he_o have_v be_v patient_a and_o be_v now_o grow_v choleric_a yet_o he_o still_o love_v himself_o so_o no_o accidental_a change_n or_o defect_n shall_v lessen_v a_o man_n love_n to_o his_o wife_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o tender_a how_o tender_o do_v a_o man_n treat_v himself_o when_o sick_a if_o he_o have_v a_o sore_a eye_n how_o careful_a be_v he_o of_o it_o such_o aught_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o tender_a regard_n of_o she_o in_o sickness_n as_o well_o as_o health_n the_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n it_o as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o which_o must_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o contempt_n but_o rather_o of_o respect_n and_o regard_n and_o the_o more_o weak_a she_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a care_n ought_v he_o to_o have_v of_o she_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o the_o husband_n therefore_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o grievous_a to_o his_o wife_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v cut_v and_o gash_n his_o own_o flesh_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o husband_n a_o power_n to_o beat_v his_o wife_n he_o be_v indeed_o to_o govern_v she_o but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o wise_a love_a amiable_a counsel_n not_o by_o stripe_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v strict_a against_o it_o cod._n 5._o and_o among_o heathen_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o except_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v practise_v this_o unnatural_a cruelty_n the_o husband_n therefore_o shall_v manage_v that_o authority_n and_o superiority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n wise_o mild_o amiable_o he_o shall_v remember_v all_o government_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o pleasure_n only_o of_o the_o governor_n therefore_o all_o harshness_n and_o roughness_n and_o such_o tyrannical_a carriage_n be_v utter_o unallowable_a on_o the_o husband_n part_n towards_o his_o wife_n 4._o it_o be_v pure_a not_o for_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o healthy_a man_n a_o handsome_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n but_o it_o be_v pure_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o he_o love_v such_o aught_o a_o man_n love_n to_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v not_o only_o because_o she_o be_v fair_a or_o rich_a or_o young_a but_o because_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n a_o man_n may_v look_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v other_o healthy_a handsome_a rich_a witty_a than_o himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o thereupon_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o slight_a and_o neglect_v himself_o so_o a_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v she_o the_o best_a accomplish_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o love_v she_o like_v she_o delight_n in_o she_o more_o than_o any_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o duty_n the_o man_n owe_v to_o his_o wife_n love_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o next_o be_v instruction_n the_o husband_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o wife_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v she_o everlasting_a welfare_n if_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o thus_o paul_n bid_v the_o wife_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o which_o suppose_v the_o husband_n be_v to_o teach_v she_o this_o shall_v make_v man_n careful_a to_o get_v knowledge_n themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o other_o iii_o maintenance_n he_o be_v to_o maintain_v she_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o allow_v her_o thing_n convenient_a and_o fit_a according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o let_v she_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o those_o outward_a good_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o by_o niggardize_n to_o deny_v she_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o she_o so_o neither_o must_v he_o by_o his_o unthriftinesse_n waste_v his_o good_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o unable_a to_o support_v she_o if_o god_n take_v he_o away_o before_o she_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o her_o comfortable_a subsistence_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o not_o to_o beat_v she_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o one_o phrase_n it_o by_o leave_v she_o a_o insufficient_a and_o too_o short_a a_o allowance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n i._o subjection_n eph._n 5.22_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n col_n 3.18_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n etc._n etc._n v._o 5._o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n beside_o these_o scripture-commands_a there_o be_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o creation_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v first_o create_v 1_o tim._n 2.13_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n 2._o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n 3._o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n not_o the_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n gen._n 2.18_o and_o
person_n with_o he_o exod._n 21.26_o and_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o maid_n that_o it_o perish_v he_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v free_a for_o his_o eye_n sake_n v._o 27._o and_o if_o he_o smite_v out_o his_o man-servant_n tooth_n or_o his_o maid_n servant_n tooth_n he_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v free_a for_o his_o tooth_n sake_n leu._n 25_o 43._o thou_o shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o with_o rigour_n but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o servant_n servant_n owe_v to_o their_o master_n these_o four_o duty_n 1._o reverence_n 2._o obedience_n 3._o faithfulness_n 4._o diligence_n i._o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o their_o heart_n honour_v they_o and_o fear_v to_o give_v they_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o distaste_n 2._o in_o their_o word_n speak_v respectful_o to_o they_o and_o to_o other_o of_o they_o 3._o in_o their_o behaviour_n carry_v themselves_o with_o due_a regard_n and_o respect_n towards_o they_o remember_v the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v over_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o own_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o a_o slavish_a but_o a_o christian_a ingenuous_a fear_n which_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a not_o to_o neglect_v any_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v nor_o to_o offend_v or_o provoke_v any_o person_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o please_v ii_o obedience_n 1._o in_o careful_o mind_v and_o observe_v their_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n especial_o those_o give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n 2._o in_o perform_v and_o execute_v their_o lawful_a and_o just_a command_n this_o be_v express_o require_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 2.9_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v a_o grumble_a unwilling_a one_o but_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a as_o it_o be_v eph._n 6.7_o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n and_o to_o help_v they_o herein_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o they_o pay_v this_o obedience_n which_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_a in_o it_o christian_n servant_n shall_v look_v beyond_o their_o master_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v place_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o enjoin_v they_o this_o obedience_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.23_o i._n e._n of_o your_o own_o duty_n or_o your_o master_n business_n do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n as_o before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o approve_v your_o heart_n unto_o he_o let_v not_o servant_n therefore_o dispute_v their_o lawful_a command_n but_o do_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n command_n if_o their_o master_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n though_o lawful_a yet_o imprudent_a let_v they_o humble_o offer_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o they_o persist_v let_v they_o not_o final_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o 3._o in_o patient_o and_o meek_o submit_v to_o their_o reproof_n when_o they_o do_v amiss_o not_o answer_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 2.9_o i_o e._n not_o make_v such_o surly_a and_o rude_a reply_n as_o may_v increase_v their_o master_n displeasure_n a_o thing_n too_o frequent_a among_o servant_n even_o in_o the_o just_a reprehension_n whereas_o st._n peter_n direct_v they_o to_o suffer_v patient_o the_o most_o undeserved_a correction_n even_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o yet_o suffer_v for_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o further_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o give_v their_o master_n the_o hear_n &_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o rebuke_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o must_v speedy_o amend_v the_o fault_n they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o and_o reform_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o iii_o faithfulness_n they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 1._o in_o their_o word_n speak_v the_o truth_n always_o lie_v double_v a_o fault_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 6.17_o &_o rev._n 21.8_o liar_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v guilty_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o a_o humble_a ingenuous_a confession_n with_o promise_n of_o amendment_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o pacify_v excuse_n they_o can_v possible_o make_v 2._o in_o their_o action_n 1._o in_o not_o purloin_v as_o the_o apostle_n command_v tit._n 2.10_o not_o convert_v that_o which_o be_v their_o master_n to_o their_o own_o use_n or_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o without_o his_o leave_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v and_o not_o secret_o filch_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o their_o master_n or_o appoint_v for_o they_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v not_o servant_n think_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o please_v 2._o in_o not_o waste_v and_o imbezil_v their_o master_n good_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v do_v luke_n 16.6_o by_o their_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n every_o master_n be_v suppose_v to_o intrust_v his_o affair_n as_o well_o to_o the_o care_n as_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o unfaithfulnesse_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o than_o common_a theft_n by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n repose_v the_o betray_v whereof_o add_v to_o the_o crime_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o work_n and_o business_n and_o in_o the_o manage_n all_o thing_n entrust_v to_o they_o labour_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o master_n estate_n by_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n this_o the_o apostle_n hint_n in_o those_o word_n tit._n 2.10_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n and_o with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n servant_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o herein_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n col._n 3.22_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v make_v servant_n faithful_a such_o a_o servant_n be_v eleezer_n that_o wife_n faithful_a pray_v servant_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 24._o and_o such_o honest_a upright_a servant_n be_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v great_a blessing_n to_o the_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v 4._o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n child_n if_o any_o care_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o endeavour_v their_o good_a and_o welfare_n every_o kind_n of_o way_n infuse_v good_a principle_n into_o they_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o abhor_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o corrupt_v or_o deprave_v they_o they_o must_v not_o conceal_v their_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n much_o less_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o draw_v they_o into_o any_o evil_a course_n or_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a to_o their_o ruin_n as_o too_o many_o servant_n be_v 5._o they_o must_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v to_o their_o fellow-servant_n by_o prudent_a suggestion_n a_o good_a example_n and_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n 6._o they_o must_v preserve_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o reputation_n of_o their_o master_n and_o his_o family_n and_o not_o like_o idle_a tale-bearer_n divulge_v every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o house_n which_o be_v a_o unfaithfulness_n a_o honest_a servant_n shall_v abhor_v iv_o diligence_n constant_o attend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n remember_v their_o time_n be_v their_o master_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v squander_v away_o or_o misspend_v they_o must_v do_v all_o true_a service_n to_o their_o master_n not_o only_a when_o their_o eye_n be_v over_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o like_a to_o
may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o their_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o christian_a parent_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o wilful_o neglect_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v withhold_v their_o child_n from_o christ_n debar_v they_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n leave_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o god_n family_n and_o dangerous_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o adversary_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n ii_o the_o second_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n let_v they_o imagine_v they_o hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v to_o they_o as_o pharoahs_n daughter_n say_v to_o moses_n mother_n exod._n 2.19_o bring_v up_o this_o child_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o must_v as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o instruct_v and_o educate_v as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a welfare_n they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v teach_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o perform_v as_o also_o what_o abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o what_o glorious_a reward_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o and_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v early_o instill_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o like_o new_a vessel_n do_v usual_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o put_v into_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v sow_o in_o they_o betimes_o and_o their_o mind_n possess_v with_o a_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n of_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n as_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a and_o abominable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o early_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n that_o arch_a enemy_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o enough_o to_o instill_v his_o wicked_a principle_n into_o they_o and_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o hurry_v they_o on_o in_o way_n lead_v down_o to_o endless_a perdition_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a account_n will_v those_o parent_n give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n suffer_v their_o child_n to_o remain_v almost_o as_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n iii_o a_o three_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o bless_v their_o child_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o blessing_n crave_v all_o needful_a mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o they_o child_n of_o many_o prayer_n seldom_o miscarry_v 2._o by_o labour_v to_o be_v such_o person_n themselves_o so_o true_o religious_a that_o a_o blessing_n may_v descend_v from_o they_o on_o their_o posterity_n this_o be_v frequent_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o godly_a man_n that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o best_a course_n any_o parent_n can_v take_v to_o entail_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v true_o gracious_a themselves_o iv_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v they_o a_o good_a example_n else_o all_o their_o precept_n and_o counsel_n will_v do_v no_o good_a how_o many_o parent_n be_v there_o that_o by_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n do_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v their_o own_o child_n this_o consideration_n lay_v a_o most_o strict_a tie_n and_o obligation_n upon_o all_o parent_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n else_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hazard_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o endanger_v their_o child_n also_o and_o what_o a_o inhuman_a cruelty_n be_v that_o v._o they_o must_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o by_o a_o prudent_a discipline_n govern_v they_o and_o guard_v their_o education_n 1._o encourage_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o win_v they_o by_o love_n and_o a_o fair_a and_o kind_a carriage_n that_o they_o may_v delight_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n some_o parent_n by_o too_o much_o austerity_n and_o harshness_n and_o a_o rigorous_a use_n of_o their_o parentall_a authority_n provoke_v and_o exasperate_v their_o child_n so_o that_o they_o dread_v come_v into_o their_o presence_n and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o study_v to_o please_v they_o see_v they_o will_v afford_v they_o no_o countenance_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v col._n 3.21_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o fair_a mean_n persuasion_n and_o encouragement_n will_v not_o prevail_v nor_o make_v they_o mind_n their_o duty_n than_o another_o course_n must_v be_v take_v sober_a yet_o sharp_a reproof_n must_v be_v use_v if_o that_o fail_v too_o then_o correction_n become_v necessary_a for_o in_o this_o case_n as_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v his_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n prov._n 13.24_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o foolish_a fondness_n to_o spare_v stripe_n when_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v unsuccessfull_a but_o this_o correction_n shall_v be_v 1._o timely_o before_o child_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o run_v on_o so_o long_o that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n to_o evil_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o stubbornness_n of_o will._n 2._o moderate_a not_o exceed_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n nor_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o not_o inflict_v in_o anger_n for_o then_o the_o child_n will_v think_v he_o be_v correct_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o fault_n as_o because_o his_o father_n be_v angry_a he_o must_v therefore_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o fault_n show_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o direct_v how_o to_o amend_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n with_o god_n blessing_n to_o reform_v he_o vi_o they_o must_v maintain_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o a_o competency_n according_a to_o their_o estate_n for_o their_o comfortable_a subsistence_n some_o parent_n be_v of_o such_o a_o covetous_a humour_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o thereby_o 1._o lessen_v their_o child_n affection_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v their_o parent_n death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a sin_n as_o no_o provocation_n from_o a_o parent_n can_v excuse_v in_o a_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o parent_n to_o give_v such_o a_o temptation_n 2._o it_o put_v they_o upon_o shift_n and_o shark_a trick_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o bad_a company_n and_o make_v they_o surfeit_v the_o soon_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o estate_n 3._o the_o parent_n hereby_o loose_a that_o contentment_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o see_v their_o child_n live_v prosperous_o and_o comfortable_o which_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o none_o but_o a_o miser_n or_o earthworm_n will_v exchange_v for_o that_o poor_a pleasure_n of_o have_v money_n in_o the_o chest_n vii_o they_o must_v provide_v some_o good_a and_o honest_a profession_n or_o some_o fit_a way_n of_o employment_n for_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o their_o generation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o may_v avoid_v idleness_n that_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n viii_o they_o must_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v mean_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n but_o let_v the_o parent_n be_v careful_a to_o get_v that_o wealth_n honest_o which_o he_o make_v his_o child_n portion_n lest_o a_o curse_n go_v along_o with_o it_o let_v he_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o his_o child_n as_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o honest_o to_o make_v a_o little_a honest_o get_v being_n better_a than_o great_a riches_n get_v unjust_o and_o unrighteous_o prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n ix_o and_o last_o
counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n 2._o by_o obey_v their_o lawful_a command_n most_o glad_o and_o cheerful_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o careful_o avoid_v what_o they_o apprehend_v will_v grieve_v or_o afflict_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o enjoin_v it_o and_o not_o mere_o from_o some_o outward_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o as_o too_o many_o child_n do_v this_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o express_o enjoin_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n col._n 3.20_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord._n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n if_o their_o command_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n for_o in_o that_o case_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v if_o any_o parent_n shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o command_v his_o child_n to_o steal_v or_o lie_v or_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n the_o child_n do_v not_o offend_v against_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o disobey_v only_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o modest_a and_o respectful_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o not_o stubbornness_n that_o move_v he_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n 3._o in_o bear_v patient_o their_o reproof_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o correction_n and_o reform_v thereupon_o what_o be_v amiss_o prov._n 29.17_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v prov._n 13.1_o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_v 4._o in_o forbear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o crave_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n for_o of_o all_o act_n of_o disobedience_n that_o of_o marry_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a for_o as_o a_o late_a author_n well_o observe_v child_n be_v so_o much_o the_o good_n &_o possession_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o can_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o theft_n giveaway_n themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v such_o a_o right_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v under_o the_o law_n the_o maid_n that_o have_v make_v any_o vow_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o perform_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n numb_a 30.5_o the_o right_a of_o the_o parent_n be_v think_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o cancel_v and_o make_v void_a the_o obligation_n even_o of_o a_o vow_n and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o child_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v any_o contract_n whereby_o that_o right_a be_v infringe_v iii_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o must_v express_v 1._o in_o a_o hearty_a affectionate_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o love_n and_o care_n over_o they_o certain_o those_o child_n that_o due_o weigh_v how_o their_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n under_o god_n not_o only_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o of_o sustein_v and_o support_v they_o after_o and_o do_v further_o consider_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n will_v judge_v that_o thankfulness_n be_v but_o a_o moderate_a return_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n 2._o in_o minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n of_o body_n decayednesse_n of_o understanding_n poverty_n and_o lowness_n of_o estate_n in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o child_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o parent_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o recompense_v their_o care_n love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o as_o his_o parent_n bare_a with_o he_o when_o a_o child_n so_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o his_o parent_n though_o froward_a and_o twice_o a_o child_n and_o though_o god_n shall_v raise_v he_o in_o dignity_n above_o he_o yet_o that_o must_v not_o cancel_v his_o duty_n towards_o he_o nor_o make_v he_o with_o some_o base_a disposition_v and_o wicked_a child_n ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o in_o gen._n 47_o 12._o we_o find_v that_o wealthy_a joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n in_o want_n and_o the_o same_o duty_n the_o apostle_n enjoin_v 1_o tim._n 5.4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 19.26_o 27._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o may_v couch_v under_o this_o head_n wherein_o such_o child_n as_o be_v real_o good_a and_o true_o religious_a themselves_o may_v express_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gratitude_n if_o the_o case_n so_o be_v as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o or_o negligent_a of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o what_o a_o high_a office_n of_o filial_a duty_n be_v it_o for_o a_o child_n in_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o insinuate_v into_o his_o parent_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n who_o under_o god_n give_v he_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o some_o child_n shall_v take_v themselves_o more_o concern_v than_o usual_o they_o do_v 3._o in_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o debt_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o themselves_o they_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o recompense_v it_o by_o multiply_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o his_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a upon_o they_o and_o to_o requite_v their_o care_n and_o love_v a_o thousand_o fold_n into_o their_o bosom_n 4._o in_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a child_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o parent_n with_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o not_o with_o curse_a cham_n to_o publish_v and_o disclose_v they_o gen._n 9.23_o how_o detestable_a be_v it_o for_o child_n to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o parent_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n whatever_o be_v good_a virtuous_a and_o commendable_a in_o their_o parent_n let_v child_n imitate_v but_o their_o vice_n and_o miscarriage_n let_v they_o decline_v and_o not_o entail_v they_o on_o their_o posterity_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o dismal_a sound_n be_v in_o those_o word_n jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2_o king_n 3.3_o there_o be_v two_o great_a motive_n to_o press_v child_n to_o a_o careful_a observance_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v eph_n 6.1_o and_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n eph._n 6.2_o 3._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n in_o exod._n 20.12_o may_v be_v render_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o they_o viz._n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n parent_n prayer_n be_v great_a blessing_n to_o child_n and_o further_o consider_v what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o if_o god_n take_v away_o some_o good_a and_o dutiful_a child_n betimes_o out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o god_n be_v better_a to_o they_o than_o his_o promise_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o long_a lease_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o freehold_n
he_o with_o a_o antidote_n lest_o that_o shall_v let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v shall_v such_o a_o irrational_a custom_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v it_o uncivil_a for_o scholar_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o talk_v of_o book_n allow_v they_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o discourse_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o better_v one_o another_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o student_n in_o this_o case_n but_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o bear_v down_o this_o irrational_a custom_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o contrary_a so_o true_o if_o it_o be_v the_o civility_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o world_n to_o talk_v profane_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n to_o deride_v strictness_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v be_v count_v rudeness_n and_o unmannerliness_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n of_o admonish_v a_o offend_a brother_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o save_v his_o soul_n what_o shall_v all_o sober_a christian_n do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o even_o resolve_v unanimous_o to_o bear_v down_o such_o a_o irreligious_a custom_n which_o betray_v many_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o pusillanimous_a and_o fainthearted_a but_o faithful_o to_o practice_v this_o excellent_a though_o disrellish_v duty_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v piety_n into_o repute_n and_o to_o make_v sin_n sneak_v and_o hide_v its_o head_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o religion_n be_v own_a and_o open_o avow_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o obj._n 2._o to_o reprove_v offender_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n they_o will_v amend_v never_o the_o soon_o sol._n who_o be_v thou_o that_o thus_o reply_v against_o god_n do_v the_o duty_n he_o enjoin_v thou_o and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o he_o can_v thou_o tell_v how_o or_o when_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n will_v work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n though_o thy_o reproof_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o impression_n it_o may_v make_v and_o what_o operation_n it_o may_v have_v afterward_o the_o seed_n may_v take_v root_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o after_o many_o day_n spring_v up_o though_o it_o do_v not_o instant_o many_o sinner_n be_v of_o a_o proud_a humour_n and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o present_a acknowledge_v any_o crime_n lest_o that_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o submission_n yet_o afterward_o possible_o upon_o sober_a judge_n and_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reproof_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o amend_v that_o private_o upon_o their_o own_o choice_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v upon_o their_o brother_n admonition_n we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o man_n that_o have_v take_v heart_n and_o cast_v off_o this_o sluggish_a cowardice_n which_o always_o pretend_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n when_o any_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v have_v not_o repent_v it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o find_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o obj._n 3_o why_o shall_v i_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o so_o be_v account_v a_o busybody_n i_o will_v look_v to_o myself_o let_v they_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n sol._n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a excuse_n but_o it_o savour_v of_o little_a grace_n how_o much_o come_v this_o short_a of_o cain_n speech_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n st_n paul_n teach_v direct_o the_o contrary_a phil._n 2.4_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v only_o to_o consider_v ourselves_o but_o in_o our_o sphere_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o coyness_n tenderness_n niceness_n of_o reprove_v any_o who_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o amend_v by_o it_o whence_o spring_v it_o but_o from_o a_o inordinate_a self_n love_n that_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o busybody_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o perish_a brother_n though_o we_o have_v god_n command_v to_o back_v we_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v a_o back_n of_o steel_n unto_o we_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o temporal_a inconvenience_n in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o it_o obj._n 4._o i_o be_o but_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o unlearned_a i_o can_v speak_v so_o as_o other_o can_v this_o duty_n belong_v to_o minister_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v sol._n this_o be_v a_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o of_o every_o brother_n or_o common_a christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n leu._n 19.17_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n a_o common_a office_n of_o one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o unlearned_a but_o thou_o know_v thou_o no_o unrighteous_a man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o all_o liar_n drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n adulterer_n murderer_n thief_n extortioner_n covetous_a envious_a malicious_a person_n etc._n etc._n that_o break_v not_o off_o their_o sin_n by_o timely_a repentance_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.21_o rev_n 21.8_o ought_v thou_o not_o therefore_o to_o tell_v guilty_a person_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o where_o such_o course_n will_v end_v and_o to_o have_v some_o pity_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n alas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v of_o knowledge_n as_o want_v of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o want_v of_o compassion_n to_o their_o neighbour_n soul_n that_o make_v man_n so_o negligent_a of_o this_o duty_n obj._n 5._o but_o be_v this_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o i_o at_o all_o time_n whenever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v a_o brother_n offend_v must_v i_o not_o expect_v convenient_a season_n to_o do_v it_o in_o sol._n it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v be_v bind_v also_o to_o do_v it_o as_o wise_o and_o prudent_o as_o he_o can_v therefore_o for_o the_o season_n of_o reproof_n a_o learned_a man_n set_v down_o this_o rule_n whenever_o admonition_n may_v probable_o do_v good_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v design_v and_o not_o harm_n either_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o then_o it_o can_v be_v unseasonable_a whatever_o censure_n fall_v on_o i_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o the_o brother_n reprove_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o and_o i_o be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o thus_o he_o the_o more_o private_a a_o reproof_n be_v in_o probability_n the_o more_o effectual_a it_o will_v be_v yet_o a_o public_a calm_a reproof_n when_o the_o offence_n be_v public_a may_v beside_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n 1._o it_o may_v give_v they_o a_o example_n which_o possible_o they_o may_v transcribe_v from_o thy_o practice_n though_o they_o have_v not_o from_o god_n precept_n 2._o it_o may_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v the_o like_a vice_n in_o other_o man_n which_o be_v now_o reprehend_v but_o in_o one_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o take_v the_o present_a season_n of_o reprove_v except_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o spring_v some_o happy_a opportunity_n for_o this_o performance_n at_o some_o other_o time_n which_o may_v make_v it_o more_o prudent_a and_o charitable_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o then_o but_o as_o felix_n dismiss_v paul_n for_o that_o time_n and_o promise_v when_o he_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n to_o send_v for_o he_o yet_o be_v never_o read_v to_o have_v do_v it_o or_o as_o the_o sordid_a scandalous_a miser_n quarrel_n with_o somewhat_o in_o almost_o every_o object_n of_o charity_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o almsgiving_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v unseasonableness_n for_o our_o excuse_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o our_o cowardice_n or_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o neglect_v this_o duty_n life_n be_v uncertain_a we_o may_v die_v or_o the_o party_n may_v die_v then_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o charity_n the_o long_o he_o lie_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o more_o wrath_n be_v treasure_v up_o the_o hard_a his_o heart_n ordinary_o grow_v and_o his_o recovery_n will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a therefore_o st._n judas_n speak_v of_o secure_a
but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v v._o 17._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a first_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o rich._n i_o can_v better_o begin_v this_o chapter_n than_o by_o set_v down_o that_o strict_a charge_n the_o apostle_n direct_v timothy_n to_o give_v to_o rich_a man_n in_o 1_o tim_n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n he_o say_v not_o entreat_v or_o persuade_v they_o but_o charge_v they_o charge_v it_o upon_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v v._o 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v v._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n from_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v the_o rich_a be_v these_o follow_v i._o they_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o be_v especial_o careful_a that_o they_o be_v real_o religious_a and_o true_o godly_a they_o have_v many_o great_a engagement_n to_o it_o god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n serve_v they_o and_o flow_v in_o unto_o they_o when_o poor_a people_n must_v take_v pain_n and_o work_v hard_a to_o earn_v their_o bread_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o they_o have_v their_o table_n spread_v to_o their_o hand_n god_n have_v raise_v they_o above_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n love_n and_o obey_v he_o from_o who_o bounty_n alone_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o plenty_n and_o as_o they_o have_v great_a engagement_n so_o they_o have_v great_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v religious_a than_o other_o have_v they_o may_v spend_v more_o time_n upon_o their_o soul_n than_o poor_a people_n can_v they_o have_v more_o leisure_n if_o they_o have_v heart_n so_o to_o employ_v it_o to_o attend_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n they_o shall_v consider_v though_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v care_v for_o though_o they_o be_v increase_v with_o worldly_a good_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n here_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a seeing_z it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n their_o main_a design_n shall_v be_v to_o secure_v their_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n this_o life_n they_o can_v hold_v nor_o their_o riches_n estate_n and_o possession_n here_o they_o shall_v therefore_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v and_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o when_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o this_o life_n and_o their_o estate_n here_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o yet_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o this_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a be_v neglect_v by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n in_o those_o place_n where_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v find_v they_o say_v there_o grow_v neither_o grass_n nor_o plant_n nor_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a many_o rich_a man_n heart_n be_v as_o barren_a of_o true_a piety_n as_o those_o country_n be_v of_o grass_n job_n speak_v of_o such_o say_v chap._n 21.13_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n v._o 14._o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n v._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v grow_v almost_o into_o a_o proverb_n a_o little_a religion_n go_v far_o in_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o gentleman_n how_o do_v such_o person_n usual_o bless_v themselves_o in_o a_o few_o formal_a outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o if_o they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o gross_a defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o civil_a conversation_n as_o to_o man_n how_o easy_o can_v they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o from_o engage_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o more_o serious_a part_n of_o religion_n nay_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v be_v too_o often_o matter_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o slight_v and_o neglect_v by_o they_o as_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o thus_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o that_o have_v fullness_n of_o estate_n have_v leanness_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 106.15_o and_o they_o that_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o in_o this_o life_n take_v no_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v example_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o power_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n shall_v countenance_v and_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n prove_v many_o time_n the_o great_a discourager_n of_o it_o solomon_n observe_v this_o as_o a_o sore_a evil_n under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 5.13_o riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o hurt_n but_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o other_o round_o about_o they_o many_o can_v never_o have_v be_v such_o great_a sinner_n and_o dishonourer_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v so_o great_a estate_n ii_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a unto_o god_n the_o more_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o debt_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o great_a be_v their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v lift_v they_o up_o if_o he_o have_v shine_v upon_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 8.28_o let_v they_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n their_o own_o labour_n or_o industry_n but_o thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o favour_n who_o blessing_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.23_o let_v they_o consider_v promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o from_o above_o psal_n 75.6_o 7._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o many_o thousand_o not_o doubt_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o himself_o which_o he_o note_v as_o a_o free_a favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o other_o be_v bear_v to_o mean_a condition_n some_o possible_o to_o beggary_n and_o want_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o set_v up_o one_o and_o pull_v down_o another_o he_o give_v power_n riches_n and_o estate_n to_o one_o man_n and_o set_v another_o in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bless_v with_o a_o rightful_a possession_n of_o riches_n shall_v be_v exceed_o thankful_a and_o constant_o remember_v who_o have_v make_v they_o in_o this_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o god_n impost_n on_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v thankfulness_n if_o we_o neglect_v to_o pay_v this_o impost_n the_o commodity_n be_v forfeit_a god_n can_v quick_o blow_v upon_o and_o blast_v all_o our_o blessing_n if_o we_o be_v unthankful_a as_o it_o be_v mal._n 2.2_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o
hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v v._o 25._o but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n v._o 26._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v leu._n 19.32_o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n isa_n 3.5_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o young_a person_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o ancient_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o year_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v all_o strait_a and_o even_o between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o secure_v their_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o their_o title_n to_o glory_n for_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v their_o race_n be_v almost_o run_v though_o the_o young_a may_v die_v yet_o the_o old_a must_v die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n let_v all_o ancient_a person_n therefore_o take_v these_o follow_v particular_n into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n i._o the_o case_n of_o all_o old_a people_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o this_o world_n and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v with_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 2._o usual_o they_o labour_v under_o many_o weakness_n and_o bodily_a infirmity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o support_v they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o their_o age_n how_o exceed_v miserable_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v 3._o if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o continue_v unconvert_v till_o old_a age_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o whether_o they_o ever_o be_v convert_v or_o no._n it_o be_v rare_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o carelesseness_n and_o security_n and_o be_v habituate_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v turn_v to_o god_n see_v the_o reason_n before_o mention_v p._n 510._o 4._o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a condemnation_n the_o furnace_n will_v be_v hot_a for_o they_o than_o for_o young_a sinner_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a debt_n the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o betimes_o in_o their_o sin_n than_o for_o sinner_n that_o be_v threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n old_a if_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o old_a thief_n or_o a_o old_a cut_v purse_n that_o have_v have_v many_o warning_n and_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o seldom_o escape_v let_v all_o old_a impenitent_a sinner_n think_v of_o this_o how_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o here_o be_v a_o old_a covetous_a worldly-minded_n man_n a_o old_a swearer_n or_o drunkard_n a_o old_a hater_n of_o godliness_n and_o slight_a of_o religion_n a_o old_a ignorant_a careless_a wretch_n a_o neglecter_n of_o family-duty_n one_o that_o shall_v have_v instruct_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v give_v they_o a_o ill_a example_n and_o do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v forbear_v he_o forty_o fifty_o sixty_o year_n he_o have_v often_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o my_o spirit_n my_o ambassador_n can_v never_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o sin_n now_o therefore_o o_o you_o evil_a angel_n this_o day_n this_o week_n this_o year_n require_v his_o soul_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n o_o how_o exceed_v sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o old_a unconvert_v man_n or_o woman_n ii_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o than_o that_o ancient_a people_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o mind_v speedy_o and_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o lease_n of_o their_o life_n be_v almost_o expire_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a madness_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o another_o world_n 2._o they_o have_v many_o warning_n they_o must_v go_v hence_o dim_a eye_n feeble_a leg_n tremble_a joint_n eccles_n 12.3_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n tremble_v the_o strong_a man_n bow_v themselves_o the_o grinder_n cease_v etc._n etc._n their_o bodily_a weakness_n warn_v they_o they_o must_v not_o ftay_v long_o here_o 3._o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v come_v and_o if_o they_o get_v not_o oil_n into_o their_o lamp_n now_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o iii_o though_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o desperate_a if_o they_o will_v yet_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o let_v they_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o god_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n whether_o young_a or_o old_a than_o in_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o repent_v return_a sinner_n whether_o young_a or_o old_a true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o but_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a to_o real_a penitent_n and_o true_a believer_n 3._o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o young_a but_o old_a sinner_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v old_a sinner_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o real_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v he_o not_o only_o for_o their_o saviour_n but_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o save_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o glory_n iv_o though_o ancient_a people_n that_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o ignorance_n carelessness_n neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v convince_v they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o bad_a condition_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v they_o must_v needs_o so_o continue_v and_o utter_o and_o final_o despair_v but_o they_o shall_v awaken_v themselves_o delay_v no_o long_o and_o speedy_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n while_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o folly_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n at_o last_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v now_o if_o ever_o v._o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o ill_o ground_a hope_n of_o heaven_n peesume_v it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o they_o have_v no_o real_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o confidence_n a_o false_a ungrounded_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_v man_n if_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n shall_v frame_v a_o pardon_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v a_o miserable_a cheat_n put_v upon_o himself_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v every_o one_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o pretend_v unto_o
from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n in_o mistake_v about_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v they_o ask_v themselves_o serious_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o understand_v that_o true_a repentance_n follow_v upon_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a odiousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o be_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n as_o that_o which_o deface_v his_o image_n deprave_v defile_v pollute_v the_o soul_n weaken_v its_o power_n disenable_v it_o for_o holy_a operation_n and_o conform_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n whether_o they_o right_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n desert_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o expose_v the_o sinner_n to_o judgement_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a whether_o ever_o they_o apprehend_v their_o own_o deep_a guiltiness_n both_o of_o original_a and_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o any_o deep_a contrition_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o gospel-ground_n because_o they_o have_v so_o exceed_o dishonour_v god_n pierce_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o render_v themselves_o just_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n whether_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o forsake_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v now_o real_o turn_v unto_o god_n whether_o they_o have_v clear_o and_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n confess_v &_o bewail_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n their_o particular_a know_a sin_n particular_o and_o all_o secret_a undiscovered_a unknown_a sin_n with_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o here_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v the_o better_o examine_v himself_o and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o may_v understand_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o number_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o offend_a god_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v serious_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o particular_a his_o repentance_n be_v the_o more_o pungent_a and_o afflictive_a it_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o according_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o atheism_n not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o so_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o worship_v 2._o idolatry_n in_o have_v or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o any_o with_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pray_v or_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n 3._o all_o compact_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n all_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4._o make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o conscience_n 5._o ignorance_n misapprehension_n misbelief_n concern_v god_n not_o labour_v after_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v aright_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n 6._o infidelity_n not_o believe_v his_o word_n or_o not_o believe_v it_o effectual_o &_o practical_o so_o as_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n not_o believe_v his_o threaten_n so_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o nor_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o be_v invite_v by_o they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 7._o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n not_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n not_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o lawful_a endeavour_n tempt_v he_o by_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n in_o stead_n of_o wait_v his_o leisure_n creature-confidence_n trust_v in_o wit_n wealth_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o withdraw_a our_o heart_n and_o dependence_n from_o god_n 8._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n not_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n apprehend_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o not_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o might_n but_o love_v ourselves_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n before_o he_o inordinate_a set_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n on_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n 9_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n lukewarmnesse_n indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o sorrow_v for_o those_o reign_a sin_n whereby_o his_o honour_n be_v eclipse_v 10._o not_o fear_v god_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v from_o any_o wilful_a offend_n of_o he_o timorousness_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n by_o commit_v sin_n to_o shun_v some_o outward_a suffering_n 11._o not_o rejoice_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n count_v his_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a apostatise_v from_o he_o forsake_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n 12._o presume_v groundlesse_o on_o his_o mercy_n while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o any_o wilful_a sin_n or_o despair_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v duty_n 13._o unthankfulness_n for_o those_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v so_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o let_v they_o slip_v by_o without_o any_o regard_n or_o notice_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o ascribe_v god_n blessing_n to_o our_o desert_n or_o endeavour_n sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o part_n not_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 14._o insensibleness_n under_o his_o judgement_n or_o discontent_n at_o his_o dispensation_n impatience_n under_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n not_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v not_o amend_v by_o his_o correction_n but_o either_o faint_a despair_a and_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 15._o not_o yield_v such_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 16._o not_o have_v a_o high_a and_o a_o adore_a esteem_n of_o god_n not_o demeaning_a ourselves_o humble_o before_o he_o according_a as_o our_o vileness_n and_o his_o infinite_a surpass_a excellency_n do_v require_v the_o second_o commandment_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o require_v the_o observe_n and_o keep_v pure_a &_o entire_a all_o such_o religious_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n inward_a idolatry_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n outward_a to_o this_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o he_o call_v hater_n of_o he_o and_o express_v a_o very_a fervent_a zeal_n for_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o a_o revengeful_a indignation_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o all_o will-worship_n superstition_n or_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o man_n invention_n 2._o make_v any_o image_n for_o a_o religious_a use_n either_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o false_a 3._o make_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n either_o inward_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o 4._o worship_v of_o god_n any_o way_n not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n which_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o pure_a be_v without_o any_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n therefore_o all_o formality_n unspiritualnesse_n and_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v away_o with_o the_o three_o commandment_n require_v we_o shall_v honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o title_n attribute_n ordinance_n or_o whatever_o else_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v himself_o by_o be_v holy_o and_o reverent_o use_v by_o we_o this_o commandment_n
evil_a fancy_n rove_a and_o range_v lust_n and_o covet_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n arise_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o accompany_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n though_o our_o will_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o deed_n be_v condemn_v that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o also_o the_o settle_a will_n and_o resolve_v determination_n to_o act_v it_o but_o here_o evil_a thought_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o bubling_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o very_a desire_n and_o lust_n and_o loose_a hanker_a after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n be_v forbid_v though_o there_o be_v no_o full_a consent_n give_v thereto_o 3._o envy_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o suffering_n 4._o all_o inordinate_a motion_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o 5._o not_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v evil_a thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n but_o favour_v and_o entertain_v they_o roll_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o our_o mind_n not_o labour_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o subdue_v lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n unbelief_n impenitency_n unbelief_n have_v several_a degree_n i._n not_o labour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o with_o the_o duty_n promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o though_o it_o contain_v the_o best_a glad-tiding_n and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v ii_o not_o assent_v to_o it_o so_o firm_o as_o we_o shall_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o any_o new_a erroneous_a fancy_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n iii_o not_o so_o love_v esteem_v and_o high_o value_v of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o miracle_n of_o divine_a bounty_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o wonderful_o manifest_v towards_o we_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o iv_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o undervalue_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o render_v christ_n passion_n of_o none_o effect_n not_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n not_o count_v he_o all_o in_o all_o not_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o he_o crucify_v by_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v atonement_n not_o esteem_v his_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n itself_o v._n not_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n not_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o do_v require_v not_o improve_n nor_o apply_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gospel-promise_n unto_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o heritage_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n vi_o be_v apt_a to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o own_o service_n or_o grace_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o saviourship_n vii_o not_o own_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o well_o for_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o prophet_n to_o guide_v we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n &_o this_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n do_v prove_v many_o time_n a_o root_n of_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o second_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v impenitency_n which_o have_v several_a degree_n also_o i._o when_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n discover_v to_o we_o our_o miserable_a and_o lose_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v pardon_n ii_o not_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o our_o sin_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o our_o particular_a fail_n but_o rather_o to_o hide_v and_o excuse_v they_o iii_o not_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a injustice_n folly_n unkindness_n we_o have_v express_v by_o they_o iu._n not_o resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o not_o improve_n advantage_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o subdue_a of_o they_o v._o refuse_v to_o repent_v though_o god_n vouchsafe_v time_n and_o mean_n harden_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v prone_a to_o maintain_v justify_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o head_n not_o only_o sick_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o health_n also_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o when_o they_o intend_v more_o solemn_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v have_v further_o help_v herein_o from_o dr_n wilkins_n discourse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n when_o sick_a person_n therefore_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o let_v they_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n ask_v themselves_o three_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o right_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n what_o be_v his_o office_n what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v sin_n undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o crucify_v and_o subdue_v our_o lust_n mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o work_v faith_n to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o recover_v god_n interest_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n four_o whether_o they_o have_v and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n apply_v themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v their_o pardon_n procure_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o their_o nature_n sanctify_v whether_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o rid_v they_o of_o their_o distemper_n whether_o they_o have_v accept_v he_o as_o their_o prophet_n to_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o groundlesse_o and_o presumptuous_o as_o carnal_a people_n do_v only_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v without_o yield_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n five_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a adamical_a nature_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o subdue_v pride_n earthly-mindedness_a sensuality_n self-love_n malice_n envy_n and_o other_o vile_a affection_n so_o that_o they_o
be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o grace_n whether_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o whoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 6._o let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o ever_o they_o find_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o whether_o his_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o his_o glory_n be_v their_o end_n whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v for_o active_a and_o passive_a duty_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v their_o delight_n whether_o they_o pray_v fervent_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n whether_o they_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o whether_o they_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o suffer_v reproach_n joyful_o sixthly_a whether_o they_o have_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n make_v religion_n the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n apprehend_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n to_o consist_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o have_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n have_v press_v earnest_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v treasure_v up_o for_o eternity_n have_v improve_v their_o talent_n for_o god_n have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n if_o their_o conscience_n upon_o a_o serious_a search_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o through_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v thus_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n with_o they_o than_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o encourage_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o awaken_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o work_v so_o gracious_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o still_o seek_v to_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o if_o the_o case_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n and_o measure_n with_o they_o but_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n they_o find_v they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v about_o or_o too_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n then_o let_v they_o bewail_v their_o sad_a condition_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o convince_v they_o thorough_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o danger_n folly_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o dissolve_v their_o stony_a heart_n into_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o great_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o draw_v their_o soul_n effectual_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o he_o sincere_o and_o resolve_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o satan_n power_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o practice_n i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o desire_v they_o heedful_o to_o mind_n and_o ponder_v upon_o beside_o these_o direction_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v some_o other_o also_o very_o requisite_a for_o sick_a person_n to_o mind_n and_o regard_n as_o i._o they_o shall_v settle_v their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a affair_n if_o they_o have_v not_o already_o do_v it_o as_o in_o prudence_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n of_o health_n so_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v free_a and_o vacant_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o not_o disturb_v with_o earthly_a care_n and_o business_n and_o those_o that_o have_v estate_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o dispose_v something_o to_o pious_a use_n know_v that_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n god_n be_v well_o please_v ii_o if_o they_o remember_v any_o wrong_n or_o act_n of_o injustice_n they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v have_v deal_n let_v they_o make_v restitution_n or_o labour_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n remain_v not_o on_o their_o conscience_n iii_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o let_v they_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o free_o and_o hearty_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n remember_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n iv_o let_v they_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o those_o about_o they_o and_o the_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o mind_v the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o this_o world_n on_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o it_o which_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n let_v they_o advise_v they_o now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n now_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o word_n of_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n use_v to_o be_v much_o heed_v and_o remember_v v._o let_v they_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o sharp_a pain_n look_v over_o their_o life_n past_a and_o recollect_v god_n wonderful_a favour_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o if_o they_o will_v read_v over_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n past_a may_v find_v matter_n enough_o of_o praise_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o send_v up_o some_o such_o thankful_a ejaculation_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o my_o life_n time_n i_o never_o break_v a_o bone_n never_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n never_o into_o public_a shame_n or_o noisome_a disease_n i_o have_v not_o beg_v my_o bread_n god_n give_v i_o a_o right_a shape_n of_o body_n the_o right_a use_n of_o my_o understanding_n careful_a and_o pious_a parent_n good_a and_o bountiful_a friend_n a_o religious_a education_n deliver_v i_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o danger_n hear_v my_o prayer_n in_o such_o particular_a pressure_n of_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o vi_o let_v they_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o visit_n of_o vain_a and_o worldly_a person_n who_o by_o their_o carnal_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n be_v like_a to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o those_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o that_o visit_v sick_a person_n or_o attend_v about_o they_o shall_v not_o talk_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v too_o common_a of_o vain_a worldly_a needless_a business_n but_o of_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o may_v
be_v the_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o every_o wilful_a sinner_n that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o brutish_a lust_n will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o these_o everlasting_a torment_n o_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o scripture_n spectacle_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o than_o between_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o ocean_n of_o gall_n methinks_v the_o meditation_n of_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v damp_n and_o stop_v any_o sinner_n in_o his_o sinful_a heat_n and_o fury_n will_v thou_o o_o sinner_n for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n be_v content_a to_o pay_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n go_v into_o hell_n by_o meditation_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o go_v thither_o by_o condemnation_n 2._o what_o interest_n or_o concernment_n have_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n comparable_a to_o this_o the_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o be_v the_o severe_a enemy_n but_o the_o sweet_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o speedy_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o pardon_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n nothing_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n but_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o nothing_o can_v save_v that_o man_n from_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n who_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o how_o high_o shall_v we_o prize_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n how_o great_a a_o value_n shall_v we_o set_v upon_o his_o blood_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v to_o we_o in_o he_o how_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n see_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o one_o thing_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a aggravation_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n these_o never_o sin_v against_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o man_n do_v 4._o how_o ready_o shall_v we_o do_v or_o suffer_v perform_v or_o undergo_v any_o thing_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n call_v we_o to_o who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n 5._o how_o shall_v we_o pity_v and_o pull_v back_o those_o who_o be_v post_v towards_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n we_o may_v possible_o anger_v they_o thereby_o but_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v some_o scald_a drop_n of_o their_o wrath_n than_o let_v they_o fall_v if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o by_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o admonish_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 6._o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o death_n breed_v in_o every_o heart_n a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o threaten_n therein_o denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n how_o eager_o shall_v we_o embrace_v that_o reduplicate_v advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 12.5_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o mat._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mark_v 9.43_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v than_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 46._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 47._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n v._o 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 14.10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n v._o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.13_o then_o say_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 23_o 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 7.13_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o rev._n 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n juâ—e_fw-fr v._n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v_o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n v._o 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 2._o thes_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n from_o who_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.23_o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n v._o 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n v._o 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v v._o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n v._o 28._o for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v unto_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n matth._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o
move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v clog_v as_o now_o but_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o the_o learned_a think_v to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o free_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n 3._o or_o last_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v term_v spiritual_a because_o they_o will_v then_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o employment_n of_o grace_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v powerful_a they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o glorify_a body_n shall_v have_v will_v be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o life_n the_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o behold_v glorious_a sight_n and_o not_o be_v dazzle_v at_o they_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v that_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o it_o 5._o unto_o all_o these_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o endowment_n we_o may_v add_v this_o one_o more_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o behâ—ld_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n with_o these_o eye_n job_n plain_o testify_v job_n 19.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n v._n 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o sight_n will_v add_v much_o to_o our_o happiness_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o next_o object_n as_o one_o say_v well_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n funeral_n mr_n calamy_n in_o his_o serm_n at_o dr_n boltons_n funeral_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v radiate_a through_o his_o body_n hence_o there_o must_v needs_o arise_v much_o joy_n to_o the_o beholder_n both_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o object_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v possible_o visible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n as_o much_o contentation_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o visible_a object_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n see_v mr._n nortons_n orthodox_n evangelist_n so_o much_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o body_n ii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o soul_n let_v we_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlarge_v and_o widen_v shall_v have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n a_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o 2._o the_o will_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o absolute_a and_o indefective_a holiness_n with_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o servitude_n to_o sin_n 3._o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v set_v right_o by_o a_o unalterable_a regularity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a cleave_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n a_o constant_a love_a of_o he_o without_o satiety_n or_o weariness_n here_o be_v many_o start_n aside_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a fix_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n 4._o the_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v a_o full_a immediate_a uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o here_o our_o comfort_n come_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinance_n but_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o immediate_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o iii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o company_n oh_o what_o bless_a company_n be_v there_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n how_o will_v god_n the_o father_n welcome_v we_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n how_o will_v our_o redeemer_n welcome_v we_o how_o joyful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o bring_v we_o thither_o how_o will_v the_o holy_a angel_n welcome_v we_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n when_o man_n be_v create_v those_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o those_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38.7_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v man_n a_o heavenly_a host_n of_o they_o praise_a god_n luke_n 2.13_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n luke_n 15.10_o how_o much_o more_o rejoice_v will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v last_o how_o will_v the_o bless_a saint_n welcome_v we_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o who_o we_o have_v pray_v suffer_v familiar_o converse_v memory_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o heaven_n as_o one_o observe_v but_o perfect_v funeral_n mr._n manton_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o mrs._n blackwels_n funeral_n therefore_o those_o who_o we_o know_v here_o we_o shall_v know_v again_o a_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o crown_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 1_o thes_n 2.19_o those_o that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o we_o shall_v welcome_v we_o into_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v according_a to_o some_o interpreter_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16.9_o yea_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v why_o else_o be_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o privilege_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8.11_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o so_o shall_v we_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a know_v one_o another_o o_o what_o bless_a company_n shall_v we_o converse_v with_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v above_o iu._n and_o last_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o this_o blessedness_n secure_v to_o they_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o ever_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o put_v off_o their_o glorious_a robe_n after_o they_o have_v once_o put_v they_o on_o their_o state_n be_v a_o sure_a eternal_a state_n of_o actual_a delight_n though_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o least_o degree_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o enjoy_v he_o desire_v not_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o what_o he_o possess_v what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o celestial_a glory_n many_o great_a benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o this_o will_v abate_v our_o thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n one_o hour_n serious_a muse_n on_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o will_v cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v here_o below_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v suffering_n light_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a in_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v earnest_o hear_v attentive_o walk_v circumspect_o serious_n thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 4._o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o righteousness_n to_o which_o such_o a_o glory_n appertain_v and_o to_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o those_o command_n to_o which_o such_o a_o reward_n be_v so_o gracious_o promise_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o pass_v immediate_o from_o a_o
that_o be_v set_v on_o every_o table_n god_n have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o every_o nation_n as_o for_o this_o no_o island_n so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o particular_a promise_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v entail_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n if_o we_o slight_v the_o gospel_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v quick_o forfeit_v it_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o when_o the_o israelite_n despise_a manna_n god_n quick_o send_v serpent_n among_o they_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o manna_n of_o his_o word_n and_o count_v it_o light_a food_n god_n may_v just_o send_v serpent_n among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o deceiver_n as_o with_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v poison_v many_o soul_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n 7._o last_o consider_v though_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v to_o the_o nation_n yet_o thou_o or_o i_o may_v quick_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o personal_a opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o cry_v out_o call_v time_n back_o call_v time_n back_o thou_o may_v short_o cry_v out_o call_v sermon_n back_o call_v sabbath_n back_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a if_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o thou_o may_v hear_v some_o one_o sermon_n will_v be_v the_o last_o and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o such_o a_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o now_o i_o feel_v may_v never_o be_v afford_v i_o again_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a then_o as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o bless_a motion_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v._o 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n v._o 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n v._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n v._o 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v v._o 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n v._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o prov._n 2.3_o yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n v._o 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.3_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n luke_n 8.5_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n mat._n 13.14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v v._o 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o v._o 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 1._o thes_n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 24.32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119.162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warnning_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v prov._n 4.4_o he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v v._o 21._o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 11.18_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v 3._o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n neglect_v not_o that_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n many_o people_n in_o this_o age_n not_o understand_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v question_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v they_o aside_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o gospel-duty_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o